Organic electroluminescent element and electronic device

Abstract

An organic electroluminescent element (1) having an anode (3), a cathode (4), a first light-emitting layer (51), and a second light-emitting layer (52) disposed between the first light-emitting layer (51) and the cathode (4), wherein the first light-emitting layer (51) contains a first compound represented by the following general formula (101) as a first host material, the second light-emitting layer (52) contains a second compound represented by the following general formula (2) as a second host material, and the first light-emitting layer (51) is in direct contact with the second light-emitting layer (52). #imgabs0#

Description

Technical Field

[0001] The present invention relates to an organic electroluminescent element and an electronic device. Background Art

[0002] An organic electroluminescent element (hereinafter sometimes referred to as "organic EL element") is applied to full-color displays such as mobile phones and televisions. When a voltage is applied to the organic EL element, holes are injected from the anode into the light-emitting layer, and electrons are injected from the cathode into the light-emitting layer. Then, the holes and electrons injected into the light-emitting layer recombine to form excitons. At this time, according to the statistical law of electron spin, singlet excitons are generated at a ratio of 25%, and triplet excitons are generated at a ratio of 75%.

[0003] In order to improve the performance of the organic EL element, various studies have been conducted on compounds used for the organic EL element (for example, see Patent Documents 1 to 6). As the performance of the organic EL element, for example, luminance, emission wavelength, chromaticity, luminous efficiency, driving voltage, and lifetime can be cited.

[0004] Prior Art Documents

[0005] Patent Documents

[0006] Patent Document 1: Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2013-157552

[0007] Patent Document 2: International Publication No. 2004 / 018587

[0008] Patent Document 3: International Publication No. 2005 / 115950

[0009] Patent Document 4: International Publication No. 2011 / 077691

[0010] Patent Document 5: Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2018-125504

[0011] Patent Document 6: US Patent Application Publication No. 2019 / 280209 Summary of the Invention

[0012] Problems to be Solved by the Invention

[0013] One object of the present invention is to provide an organic electroluminescent element with improved performance. Another object of the present invention is to provide an organic electroluminescent element with improved luminous efficiency and an electronic device equipped with the organic electroluminescent element.

[0014] Means for Solving the Problems

[0015] According to one embodiment of the present invention, there is provided an organic electroluminescent element comprising an anode, a cathode, a first light-emitting layer disposed between the anode and the cathode, and a second light-emitting layer disposed between the first light-emitting layer and the cathode, wherein the first light-emitting layer contains a first compound represented by the following general formula (1) and having at least one group represented by the following general formula (11) as a first host material, the second light-emitting layer contains a second compound represented by the following general formula (2) as a second host material, and the first light-emitting layer is directly connected to the second light-emitting layer.

[0016]

Chemical formula 1

[0017]

[0018] (In the above general formula (1),

[0019] R 101 ~R 110 Each independently

[0020] Hydrogen atoms,

[0021] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0022] a substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0023] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0024] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0025] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0026] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) shown in the group,

[0027] -O-(R 904 ) shown in the group,

[0028] -S-(R 905 ) shown in the group,

[0029] a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0030] -C(=O)R 801 The groups shown,

[0031] -COOR 802 The groups shown,

[0032] Halogen atoms,

[0033] Cyano,

[0034] nitro

[0035] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0036] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, or

[0037] the group represented by the above general formula (11),

[0038] wherein at least one of R 101 ~R 110 is the group represented by the above general formula (11),

[0039] when there are a plurality of the groups represented by the above general formula (11), the plurality of groups represented by the above general formula (11) are the same as or different from each other,

[0040] L 101 is

[0041] a single bond,

[0042] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0043] a divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms which may be substituted or unsubstituted,

[0044] Ar 101 is

[0045] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0046] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[0047] mx is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5,

[0048] when there are two or more L 101 s, the two or more L 101 s are the same as or different from each other,

[0049] when there are two or more Ar 101 s, the two or more Ar 101 s are the same as or different from each other,

[0050] * in the above general formula (11) represents the bonding position to the pyrene ring in the above general formula (1).)

[0051]

Chemical Formula 2

[0052]

[0053] (In the above general formula (2),

[0054] R 201 ~R 208 Each independently is

[0055] a hydrogen atom,

[0056] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0057] a substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0058] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0059] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0060] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0061] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group represented by,

[0062] -O-(R 904 ) group represented by,

[0063] -S-(R 905 ) group represented by,

[0064] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group represented by,

[0065] a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0066] -C(=O)R 801 group represented by,

[0067] -COOR 802 group represented by,

[0068] a halogen atom,

[0069] a cyano group,

[0070] a nitro group,

[0071] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0072] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[0073] L 201 and L 202 Each independently is

[0074] a single bond,

[0075] A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0076] a divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[0077] Ar 201 and Ar 202 each independently is

[0078] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0079] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.)

[0080] (In the first compound represented by the above general formula (1) and the second compound represented by the above general formula (2), R 901 、R 902 、R 903 、R 904 、R 905 、R 906 、R 907 、R 801 and R 802 each independently is

[0081] a hydrogen atom,

[0082] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0083] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0084] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0085] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[0086] When there are a plurality of R 901 , the plurality of R 901 are the same or different from each other,

[0087] When there are a plurality of R 902 , the plurality of R 902 are the same or different from each other,

[0088] When there are a plurality of R 903 , the plurality of R 903 are the same or different from each other,

[0089] When there are a plurality of R 904 , the plurality of R 904 are the same or different from each other,

[0090] When there are a plurality of R 905 ,the plurality of R905 identical to or different from each other

[0091] at R 906 when there are a plurality of Rs, the plurality of Rs 906 identical to or different from each other

[0092] at R 907 when there are a plurality of Rs, the plurality of Rs 907 identical to or different from each other

[0093] at R 801 when there are a plurality of Rs, the plurality of Rs 801 identical to or different from each other

[0094] at R 802 when there are a plurality of Rs, the plurality of Rs 802 identical to or different from each other.)

[0095] According to one aspect of the present invention, there is provided an organic electroluminescent element having an anode, a cathode, a first light-emitting layer disposed between the anode and the cathode, and a second light-emitting layer disposed between the first light-emitting layer and the cathode. The first light-emitting layer contains a first compound represented by the following general formula (101) as a first host material, the second light-emitting layer contains a second compound represented by the general formula (2) as a second host material, and the first light-emitting layer and the second light-emitting layer are directly in contact with each other.

[0096] [Chemical formula 3]

[0097]

[0098] (In the above general formula (101),

[0099] R 101 to R 110 , and R 111 to R 120 are each independently

[0100] a hydrogen atom,

[0101] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0102] a substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0103] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0104] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0105] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0106] -Si(R901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) groups shown,

[0107] -O-(R 904 ) groups shown,

[0108] -S-(R 905 ) groups shown,

[0109] Substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl having 7 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0110] -C(=O)R 801 ) groups shown,

[0111] -COOR 802 ) groups shown,

[0112] Halogen atoms,

[0113] Cyano groups,

[0114] Nitro groups,

[0115] Substituted or unsubstituted aryl having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0116] Substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[0117] wherein one of R 101 ~R 110 represents the bonding position to L 101 , and one of R 111 ~R 120 represents the bonding position to L 101 .

[0118] L 101 is

[0119] A single bond,

[0120] Substituted or unsubstituted arylene having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms, or

[0121] Substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 24 ring atoms,

[0122] mx is 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5,

[0123] When there are two or more L 101 , the two or more L101 are the same or different from each other.)

[0124] According to one aspect of the present invention, there is provided an electronic device equipped with the organic electroluminescent element according to one aspect of the present invention described above.

[0125] According to one aspect of the present invention, an organic electroluminescent element with improved performance can be provided. Further, according to one aspect of the present invention, an organic electroluminescent element with improved luminous efficiency can be provided. Further, according to one aspect of the present invention, an electronic device equipped with the organic electroluminescent element can be provided. BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS

[0126] Figure 1 FIG. is a diagram showing a schematic configuration of an example of an organic electroluminescent element according to one embodiment of the present invention. DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION

[0127] [DEFINITIONS]

[0128] In this specification, a hydrogen atom means an isotope having a different number of neutrons, namely, protium, deuterium, and tritium.

[0129] In this specification, in a chemical structural formula, when a symbol such as "R" and a position where a deuterium atom represented by "D" can be bonded are not clearly shown, it is assumed that a hydrogen atom, that is, a protium atom, a deuterium atom, or a tritium atom is bonded.

[0130] In this specification, the number of ring-forming carbon atoms refers to the number of carbon atoms among the atoms constituting the ring itself in a compound in which atoms are bonded in a ring shape (for example, a monocyclic compound, a condensed ring compound, a bridged ring compound, a carbocyclic compound, and a heterocyclic compound). When the ring is substituted with a substituent, the carbon contained in the substituent is not included in the number of ring-forming carbon atoms. The "number of ring-forming carbon atoms" described below is set in the same manner unless otherwise noted. For example, the number of ring-forming carbon atoms of a benzene ring is 6, the number of ring-forming carbon atoms of a naphthalene ring is 10, the number of ring-forming carbon atoms of a pyridine ring is 5, and the number of ring-forming carbon atoms of a furan ring is 4. Further, for example, the number of ring-forming carbon atoms of 9,9-diphenylfluorenyl is 13, and the number of ring-forming carbon atoms of 9,9'-spirobifluorenyl is 25.

[0131] Further, when an alkyl group is substituted as a substituent on a benzene ring, for example, the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is not included in the number of ring-forming carbon atoms of the benzene ring. Therefore, the number of ring-forming carbon atoms of a benzene ring substituted with an alkyl group is 6. Further, when an alkyl group is substituted as a substituent on a naphthalene ring, for example, the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is not included in the number of ring-forming carbon atoms of the naphthalene ring. Therefore, the number of ring-forming carbon atoms of a naphthalene ring substituted with an alkyl group is 10.

[0132] In this specification, the number of ring-forming atoms refers to the number of atoms that constitute the ring itself in a compound (such as a monocyclic compound, a fused-ring compound, a bridged-ring compound, a carbocyclic compound, and a heterocyclic compound) having a structure in which atoms are bonded in a ring (such as a monocyclic ring, a fused ring, and a ring assembly). Atoms that do not form a ring (such as hydrogen atoms that cap the bonds of the atoms forming the ring) and atoms contained in the substituents when the ring is substituted are not included in the number of ring-forming atoms. The "number of ring-forming atoms" described below is set in the same manner unless otherwise noted. For example, the number of ring-forming atoms of a pyridine ring is 6, the number of ring-forming atoms of a quinazoline ring is 10, and the number of ring-forming atoms of a furan ring is 5. For example, the number of hydrogen atoms bonded to a pyridine ring or the number of atoms constituting a substituent is not included in the number of pyridine ring-forming atoms. Therefore, the number of ring-forming atoms of a pyridine ring bonded with a hydrogen atom or a substituent is 6. In addition, for example, hydrogen atoms bonded to carbon atoms of a quinazoline ring or atoms constituting a substituent are not included in the number of quinazoline ring-forming atoms. Therefore, the number of ring-forming atoms of a quinazoline ring bonded with a hydrogen atom or a substituent is 10.

[0133] In this specification, in the expression "ZZ group having XX to YY carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted", "XX to YY carbon atoms" means the number of carbon atoms of the ZZ group when it is unsubstituted, and the number of carbon atoms of the substituent when substitution occurs is not included. Here, "YY" is greater than "XX", "XX" means an integer of 1 or more, and "YY" means an integer of 2 or more.

[0134] In this specification, in the expression "ZZ group having XX to YY atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted", "XX to YY atoms" means the number of atoms of the ZZ group when it is unsubstituted, and the number of atoms of the substituent when substitution occurs is not included. Here, "YY" is greater than "XX", "XX" means an integer of 1 or more, and "YY" means an integer of 2 or more.

[0135] In this specification, an unsubstituted ZZ group means the case where "ZZ group, which may be substituted or unsubstituted" is an "unsubstituted ZZ group", and a substituted ZZ group means the case where "ZZ group, which may be substituted or unsubstituted" is a "substituted ZZ group".

[0136] In this specification, when it is expressed as "ZZ group, which may be substituted or unsubstituted", "unsubstituted" means that the hydrogen atoms in the ZZ group are not replaced by substituents. The hydrogen atoms in the "unsubstituted ZZ group" are protium atoms, deuterium atoms, or tritium atoms.

[0137] In addition, in this specification, when it is expressed as "ZZ group, which may be substituted or unsubstituted", "substituted" means that one or more hydrogen atoms in the ZZ group are replaced by substituents. Similarly, when it is expressed as "BB group substituted by AA group", "substituted" also means that one or more hydrogen atoms in the BB group are replaced by the AA group.

[0138] "Substituents described in this specification"

[0139] Hereinafter, the substituents described in this specification will be described.

[0140] The number of ring-forming carbon atoms of the "unsubstituted aryl" described in this specification is 6 to 50, preferably 6 to 30, and more preferably 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified in this specification.

[0141] The number of ring-forming atoms of the "unsubstituted heterocyclic group" described in this specification is 5 to 50, preferably 5 to 30, and more preferably 5 to 18, unless otherwise specified in this specification.

[0142] The number of carbon atoms of the "unsubstituted alkyl" described in this specification is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 20, and more preferably 1 to 6, unless otherwise specified in this specification.

[0143] The number of carbon atoms of the "unsubstituted alkenyl" described in this specification is 2 to 50, preferably 2 to 20, and more preferably 2 to 6, unless otherwise specified in this specification.

[0144] The number of carbon atoms of the "unsubstituted alkynyl" described in this specification is 2 to 50, preferably 2 to 20, and more preferably 2 to 6, unless otherwise specified in this specification.

[0145] The number of ring-forming carbon atoms of the "unsubstituted cycloalkyl" described in this specification is 3 to 50, preferably 3 to 20, and more preferably 3 to 6, unless otherwise specified in this specification.

[0146] The number of ring-forming carbon atoms of the "unsubstituted arylene" described in this specification is 6 to 50, preferably 6 to 30, and more preferably 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified in this specification.

[0147] The number of ring-forming atoms of the "unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group" described in this specification is 5 to 50, preferably 5 to 30, and more preferably 5 to 18, unless otherwise specified in this specification.

[0148] The number of carbon atoms of the "unsubstituted alkylene" described in this specification is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 20, and more preferably 1 to 6, unless otherwise specified in this specification.

[0149] · "Substituted or unsubstituted aryl"

[0150] As a specific example (specific example group G1) of the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl" described in this specification, the following unsubstituted aryl (specific example group G1A) and substituted aryl (specific example group G1B) can be cited. (Here, the unsubstituted aryl refers to the case where the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl" is an "unsubstituted aryl", and the substituted aryl refers to the case where the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl" is a "substituted aryl".) In this specification, when only "aryl" is expressed, it includes both "unsubstituted aryl" and "substituted aryl".

[0151] The "substituted aryl" refers to a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of the "unsubstituted aryl" are replaced by substituents. As the "substituted aryl", for example, a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of the "unsubstituted aryl" in the following specific example group G1A are replaced by substituents, and examples of the substituted aryl in the following specific example group G1B can be cited. It should be noted that the examples of the "unsubstituted aryl" and the "substituted aryl" listed here are only examples, and the "substituted aryl" described in this specification also includes a group in which a hydrogen atom bonded to a carbon atom of the aryl itself in the "substituted aryl" in the following specific example group G1B is further replaced by a substituent, and a group in which a hydrogen atom of the substituent in the "substituted aryl" in the following specific example group G1B is further replaced by a substituent.

[0152] · Unsubstituted aryl (specific example group G1A):

[0153] Phenyl,

[0154] p - Biphenylyl,

[0155] m - Biphenylyl,

[0156] o - Biphenylyl,

[0157] p - Terphenyl - 4 - yl,

[0158] p - Terphenyl - 3 - yl,

[0159] p - Terphenyl - 2 - yl,

[0160] m - Terphenyl - 4 - yl,

[0161] m - Terphenyl - 3 - yl,

[0162] m - Terphenyl - 2 - yl,

[0163] o - Terphenyl - 4 - yl,

[0164] o - Terphenyl - 3 - yl,

[0165] o - Terphenyl - 2 - yl,

[0166] 1 - Naphthyl,

[0167] 2-naphthyl,

[0168] anthryl,

[0169] benzoanthryl,

[0170] phenanthryl,

[0171] benzophenanthryl,

[0172] phenalenyl,

[0173] pyrenyl,

[0174] -yl,

[0175] benzo -yl,

[0176] triphenylenyl,

[0177] benzotriphenylenyl,

[0178] tetracenyl,

[0179] pentacenyl,

[0180] fluorenyl,

[0181] 9,9'-spirobifluorenyl,

[0182] benzofluorenyl,

[0183] dibenzofluorenyl,

[0184] fluoranthenyl,

[0185] benzofluoranthenyl,

[0186] perylenyl and

[0187] a monovalent aryl group derived by removing one hydrogen atom from the ring structures represented by the following general formulas (TEMP-1) to (TEMP-15).

[0188]

Chemical Formula 4

[0189]

[0190]

Chemical Formula 5

[0191]

[0192] · Substituted aryl (specific example group G1B):

[0193] o-tolyl,

[0194] m-tolyl,

[0195] p-tolyl,

[0196] p-Xylyl,

[0197] m-Xylyl,

[0198] o-Xylyl,

[0199] p-Isopropylphenyl,

[0200] m-Isopropylphenyl,

[0201] o-Isopropylphenyl,

[0202] p-tert-Butylphenyl,

[0203] m-tert-Butylphenyl,

[0204] o-tert-Butylphenyl,

[0205] 3,4,5-Trimethylphenyl,

[0206] 9,9-Dimethylfluorenyl,

[0207] 9,9-Diphenylfluorenyl,

[0208] 9,9-Bis(4-methylphenyl)fluorenyl,

[0209] 9,9-Bis(4-isopropylphenyl)fluorenyl,

[0210] 9,9-Bis(4-tert-butylphenyl)fluorenyl,

[0211] Cyanophenyl,

[0212] Triphenylsilylphenyl,

[0213] Trimethylsilylphenyl,

[0214] Phenylnaphthyl,

[0215] Naphthylphenyl and

[0216] a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of a monovalent group derived from the ring structures represented by the above general formulas (TEMP-1) to (TEMP-15) are replaced by substituents.

[0217] · "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group"

[0218] The "heterocyclic group" described in this specification is a cyclic group containing at least one heteroatom in the ring-forming atoms. Specific examples of the heteroatom include a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a silicon atom, a phosphorus atom, and a boron atom.

[0219] The "heterocyclic group" described in this specification is a monocyclic group or a fused-ring group.

[0220] The "heterocyclic group" described in this specification is an aromatic heterocyclic group or a non-aromatic heterocyclic group.

[0221] As specific examples (specific example group G2) of the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" described in this specification, the following unsubstituted heterocyclic groups (specific example group G2A) and substituted heterocyclic groups (specific example group G2B) etc. can be cited. (Here, the unsubstituted heterocyclic group means the case where the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" is an "unsubstituted heterocyclic group", and the substituted heterocyclic group means the case where the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" is a "substituted heterocyclic group".) In this specification, when only "heterocyclic group" is expressed, it includes both "unsubstituted heterocyclic group" and "substituted heterocyclic group".

[0222] The "substituted heterocyclic group" means a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of the "unsubstituted heterocyclic group" have been replaced by substituents. Specific examples of the "substituted heterocyclic group" can include groups in which hydrogen atoms of the "unsubstituted heterocyclic group" in the following specific example group G2A have been substituted, and examples of the substituted heterocyclic group in the following specific example group G2B etc. It should be noted that the examples of the "unsubstituted heterocyclic group" and the "substituted heterocyclic group" listed here are only examples, and the "substituted heterocyclic group" described in this specification also includes groups in which hydrogen atoms bonded to the ring-forming atoms of the heterocyclic group in the "substituted heterocyclic group" in specific example group G2B have been further replaced by substituents, and groups in which hydrogen atoms of the substituents in the "substituted heterocyclic group" in specific example group G2B have been further replaced by substituents.

[0223] Specific example group G2A includes, for example, the following unsubstituted heterocyclic groups containing a nitrogen atom (specific example group G2A1), unsubstituted heterocyclic groups containing an oxygen atom (specific example group G2A2), unsubstituted heterocyclic groups containing a sulfur atom (specific example group G2A3), and monovalent heterocyclic groups derived by removing one hydrogen atom from the ring structures represented by the following general formulas (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33) (specific example group G2A4).

[0224] Specific example group G2B includes, for example, the following substituted heterocyclic groups containing a nitrogen atom (specific example group G2B1), substituted heterocyclic groups containing an oxygen atom (specific example group G2B2), substituted heterocyclic groups containing a sulfur atom (specific example group G2B3), and groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms of the monovalent heterocyclic groups derived from the ring structures represented by the following general formulas (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33) have been replaced by substituents (specific example group G2B4).

[0225] · Unsubstituted heterocyclic group containing a nitrogen atom (specific example group G2A1):

[0226] Pyrrolyl

[0227] Imidazolyl

[0228] Pyrazolyl

[0229] Triazolyl

[0230] Tetrazolyl

[0231] Oxazolyl

[0232] Isoxazolyl

[0233] Oxadiazolyl

[0234] Thiazolyl

[0235] Isothiazolyl

[0236] Thiadiazolyl

[0237] Pyridyl

[0238] Pyridazinyl

[0239] Pyrimidinyl

[0240] Pyrazinyl

[0241] Triazinyl

[0242] Indolyl

[0243] Isoindolyl

[0244] Indazolyl

[0245] Quinolizinyl

[0246] Quinolyl

[0247] Isoquinolyl

[0248] Cinnolinyl

[0249] Phthalazinyl

[0250] Quinazolinyl

[0251] Quinoxalinyl

[0252] Benzimidazolyl

[0253] Indazolyl

[0254] Phenanthrolinyl

[0255] Phenanthridinyl

[0256] Acridinyl

[0257] Phenazinyl

[0258] Carbazolyl

[0259] Benzocarbazolyl

[0260] Morpholinyl,

[0261] Phenoxazinyl,

[0262] Phenothiazinyl,

[0263] Azacarbazolyl and diazacarbazolyl.

[0264] · Unsubstituted heterocyclic groups containing an oxygen atom (specific example group G2A2):

[0265] Furyl,

[0266] Oxazolyl,

[0267] Isoxazolyl,

[0268] Oxadiazolyl,

[0269] Xanthenyl,

[0270] Benzofuryl,

[0271] Isobenzofuryl,

[0272] Dibenzofuryl,

[0273] Naphthobenzofuryl,

[0274] Benzoxazolyl,

[0275] Benzisoxazolyl,

[0276] Phenoxazinyl,

[0277] Morpholinyl,

[0278] Dinaphthofuryl,

[0279] Aza-dibenzofuryl,

[0280] Diaza-dibenzofuryl,

[0281] Aza-naphthobenzofuryl and

[0282] Diaza-naphthobenzofuryl.

[0283] · Unsubstituted heterocyclic groups containing a sulfur atom (specific example group G2A3):

[0284] Thienyl,

[0285] Thiazolyl,

[0286] Isothiazolyl,

[0287] Thiadiazolyl,

[0288] Benzothienyl,

[0289] isobenzothienyl,

[0290] dibenzothienyl,

[0291] naphthobenzothienyl,

[0292] benzothiazolyl,

[0293] benzoisothiazolyl,

[0294] phenothiazinyl,

[0295] dinaphthothienyl,

[0296] azadibenzothienyl,

[0297] diazadibenzothienyl,

[0298] azanaphthobenzothienyl, and

[0299] diazanaphthobenzothienyl.

[0300] · A monovalent heterocyclic group derived by removing one hydrogen atom from the ring structures represented by the following general formulas (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33) (specific example group G2A4):

[0301]

Chemical Formula 6

[0302]

[0303]

Chemical Formula 7

[0304]

[0305] In the above general formulas (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33), X A and Y A are each independently an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, NH, or CH2. Among them, at least one of X A and Y A is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or NH.

[0306] In the above general formulas (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33), X A and Y AWhen at least any one of them is NH or CH₂, the monovalent heterocyclic group derived from the ring structures represented by the above general formulas (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33) includes a monovalent group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from these NH or CH₂.

[0307] · Substituted heterocyclic groups containing a nitrogen atom (specific example group G2B1):

[0308] (9-Phenyl)carbazolyl,

[0309] (9-Biphenyl)carbazolyl,

[0310] (9-Phenyl)phenylcarbazolyl,

[0311] (9-Naphthyl)carbazolyl,

[0312] Diphenylcarbazol-9-yl,

[0313] Phenylcarbazol-9-yl,

[0314] Methylbenzimidazolyl,

[0315] Ethylbenzimidazolyl,

[0316] Phenyltriazinyl,

[0317] Biphenyltriazinyl,

[0318] Diphenyltriazinyl,

[0319] Phenylquinazolinyl and

[0320] Biphenylquinazolinyl.

[0321] · Substituted heterocyclic groups containing an oxygen atom (specific example group G2B2):

[0322] Phenyldibenzofuranyl,

[0323] Methyldibenzofuranyl,

[0324] tert-Butyldibenzofuranyl and

[0325] Monovalent residue of spiro[9H-xanthene-9,9'-[9H]fluorene].

[0326] · Substituted heterocyclic groups containing a sulfur atom (specific example group G2B3):

[0327] Phenyldibenzothiophenyl,

[0328] Methyldibenzothiophenyl,

[0329] tert-Butyldibenzothiophenyl and

[0330] Monovalent residue of spiro[9H-thioxanthene-9,9'-[9H]fluorene].

[0331] · A group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of a monovalent heterocyclic group derived from the ring structures represented by the above general formulas (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33) are replaced by substituents (specific example group G2B4):

[0332] The above "one or more hydrogen atoms of a monovalent heterocyclic group" refers to one or more hydrogen atoms selected from the hydrogen atoms bonded to the ring-forming carbon atoms of the monovalent heterocyclic group, the hydrogen atoms bonded to the nitrogen atom when at least one of XA and YA is NH, and the hydrogen atoms of the methylene group when one of XA and YA is CH2.

[0333] · "Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl"

[0334] As specific examples (specific example group G3) of the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl" described in this specification, the following unsubstituted alkyls (specific example group G3A) and substituted alkyls (specific example group G3B) can be cited. (Here, the unsubstituted alkyl refers to the case where the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl" is an "unsubstituted alkyl", and the substituted alkyl refers to the case where the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl" is a "substituted alkyl".) Hereinafter, when only "alkyl" is mentioned, it includes both "unsubstituted alkyl" and "substituted alkyl".

[0335] "Substituted alkyl" refers to a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms in the "unsubstituted alkyl" are replaced by substituents. As specific examples of the "substituted alkyl", examples include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms in the following "unsubstituted alkyls" (specific example group G3A) are replaced by substituents and examples of substituted alkyls (specific example group G3B). In this specification, the alkyl in the "unsubstituted alkyl" refers to a chain-like alkyl. Therefore, the "unsubstituted alkyl" includes a straight-chain "unsubstituted alkyl" and a branched-chain "unsubstituted alkyl". It should be noted that the examples of the "unsubstituted alkyl" and the examples of the "substituted alkyl" listed here are only one example, and the "substituted alkyl" described in this specification also includes groups in which the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl itself in the "substituted alkyl" of the specific example group G3B are further replaced by substituents and groups in which the hydrogen atoms of the substituents in the "substituted alkyl" of the specific example group G3B are further replaced by substituents.

[0336] · Unsubstituted alkyls (specific example group G3A):

[0337] Methyl,

[0338] Ethyl,

[0339] n-Propyl,

[0340] Isopropyl,

[0341] n-butyl,

[0342] isobutyl,

[0343] sec-butyl and tert-butyl.

[0344] · Substituted alkyl (specific example group G3B):

[0345] heptafluoropropyl (including isomers),

[0346] pentafluoroethyl,

[0347] 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and

[0348] trifluoromethyl.

[0349] · "Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl"

[0350] As specific examples (specific example group G4) of the "substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl" described in this specification, the following unsubstituted alkenyl (specific example group G4A) and substituted alkenyl (specific example group G4B) etc. can be cited. (Here, the unsubstituted alkenyl means the case where the "substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl" is an "unsubstituted alkenyl", and the "substituted alkenyl" means the case where the "substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl" is a "substituted alkenyl".) In this specification, when only "alkenyl" is expressed, it includes both "unsubstituted alkenyl" and "substituted alkenyl".

[0351] The "substituted alkenyl" means a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms in the "unsubstituted alkenyl" are replaced by substituents. As specific examples of the "substituted alkenyl", examples of groups having substituents in the following "unsubstituted alkenyl" (specific example group G4A) and substituted alkenyl (specific example group G4B) etc. can be cited. It should be noted that the examples of the "unsubstituted alkenyl" and the "substituted alkenyl" listed here are only examples, and the "substituted alkenyl" described in this specification also includes a group in which a hydrogen atom of the alkenyl itself in the "substituted alkenyl" of specific example group G4B is further replaced by a substituent and a group in which a hydrogen atom of the substituent in the "substituted alkenyl" of specific example group G4B is further replaced by a substituent.

[0352] · Unsubstituted alkenyl (specific example group G4A):

[0353] vinyl,

[0354] allyl,

[0355] 1-butenyl,

[0356] 2-butenyl and

[0357] 3-butenyl.

[0358] · Substituted alkenyl (specific example group G4B):

[0359] 1,3 - butadienyl,

[0360] 1 - methylvinyl,

[0361] 1 - methylallyl,

[0362] 1,1 - dimethylallyl,

[0363] 2 - methylallyl and

[0364] 1,2 - dimethylallyl.

[0365] · "Substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl"

[0366] As specific examples (specific example group G5) of "substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl" described in this specification, the following unsubstituted alkynyl (specific example group G5A) etc. can be cited. (Here, the unsubstituted alkynyl means the case where "substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl" is "unsubstituted alkynyl".) When only referred to as "alkynyl" hereinafter, it includes both "unsubstituted alkynyl" and "substituted alkynyl".

[0367] "Substituted alkynyl" means a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms in the "unsubstituted alkynyl" are replaced by substituents. As specific examples of "substituted alkynyl", groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms in the following "unsubstituted alkynyl" (specific example group G5A) are replaced by substituents etc. can be cited.

[0368] · Unsubstituted alkynyl (specific example group G5A): Ethynyl

[0369] · "Substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl"

[0370] As specific examples (specific example group G6) of "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl" described in this specification, the following unsubstituted cycloalkyl (specific example group G6A) and substituted cycloalkyl (specific example group G6B) etc. can be cited. (Here, the unsubstituted cycloalkyl means the case where "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl" is "unsubstituted cycloalkyl", and the substituted cycloalkyl means the case where "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl" is "substituted cycloalkyl".) In this specification, when only referred to as "cycloalkyl", it includes both "unsubstituted cycloalkyl" and "substituted cycloalkyl".

[0371] "Substituted cycloalkyl" means a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms in "unsubstituted cycloalkyl" have been replaced by substituents. As specific examples of "substituted cycloalkyl", there can be cited groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms in the following "unsubstituted cycloalkyl" (specific example group G6A) have been replaced by substituents, examples of substituted cycloalkyl (specific example group G6B), and the like. It should be noted that the examples of "unsubstituted cycloalkyl" and "substituted cycloalkyl" listed here are only examples, and the "substituted cycloalkyl" described in this specification also includes groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms bonded to the carbon atoms of the cycloalkyl in the "substituted cycloalkyl" of specific example group G6B have been replaced by substituents, and groups in which the hydrogen atoms of the substituents in the "substituted cycloalkyl" of specific example group G6B have been further replaced by substituents.

[0372] · Unsubstituted cycloalkyl (specific example group G6A):

[0373] Cyclopropyl,

[0374] Cyclobutyl,

[0375] Cyclopentyl,

[0376] Cyclohexyl,

[0377] 1-Adamantyl,

[0378] 2-Adamantyl,

[0379] 1-Norbornanyl and

[0380] 2-Norbornanyl.

[0381] · Substituted cycloalkyl (specific example group G6B):

[0382] 4-Methylcyclohexyl.

[0383] · The group represented by "-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )"

[0384] As specific examples (specific example group G7) of the group represented by -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) described in this specification, there can be cited

[0385] -Si(G1)(G1)(G1),

[0386] -Si(G1)(G2)(G2),

[0387] -Si(G1)(G1)(G2),

[0388] -Si(G2)(G2)(G2),

[0389] -Si(G3)(G3)(G3), and

[0390] -Si(G6)(G6)(G6). Herein,

[0391] G1 is the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl" described in Specific Example Group G1.

[0392] G2 is the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" described in Specific Example Group G2.

[0393] G3 is the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl" described in Specific Example Group G3.

[0394] G6 is the "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl" described in Specific Example Group G6.

[0395] The multiple G1s in -Si(G1)(G1)(G1) are the same as or different from each other.

[0396] The multiple G2s in -Si(G1)(G2)(G2) are the same as or different from each other.

[0397] The multiple G1s in -Si(G1)(G1)(G2) are the same as or different from each other.

[0398] The multiple G2s in -Si(G2)(G2)(G2) are the same as or different from each other.

[0399] The multiple G3s in -Si(G3)(G3)(G3) are the same as or different from each other.

[0400] The multiple G6s in -Si(G6)(G6)(G6) are the same as or different from each other.

[0401] · The group represented by "-O-(R 904 )"

[0402] As a specific example (Specific Example Group G8) of the group represented by -O-(R 904 ) described in this specification, examples include

[0403] -O(G1),

[0404] -O(G2),

[0405] -O(G3), and

[0406] -O(G6).

[0407] Herein,

[0408] G1 is the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl" described in Specific Example Group G1.

[0409] G2 is the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" described in Specific Example Group G2.

[0410] G3 is the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" described in Specific Example Group G3.

[0411] G6 is the "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" described in Specific Example Group G6.

[0412] · The group represented by "-S-(R 905 )"

[0413] As specific examples (Specific Example Group G9) of the group represented by -S-(R 905 ) described in this specification, there may be cited

[0414] -S(G1),

[0415] -S(G2),

[0416] -S(G3), and

[0417] -S(G6).

[0418] Here,

[0419] G1 is the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" described in Specific Example Group G1.

[0420] G2 is the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" described in Specific Example Group G2.

[0421] G3 is the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" described in Specific Example Group G3.

[0422] G6 is the "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" described in Specific Example Group G6.

[0423] · The group represented by "-N(R 906 )(R 907 )"

[0424] As specific examples (Specific Example Group G10) of the group represented by -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) described in this specification, there may be cited

[0425] -N(G1)(G1),

[0426] -N(G2)(G2),

[0427] -N(G1)(G2),

[0428] -N(G3)(G3), and

[0429] -N(G6)(G6).

[0430] Herein,

[0431] G1 is the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl" described in Specific Example Group G1.

[0432] G2 is the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" described in Specific Example Group G2.

[0433] G3 is the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl" described in Specific Example Group G3.

[0434] G6 is the "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl" described in Specific Example Group G6.

[0435] The multiple G1s in -N(G1)(G1) are the same as or different from each other.

[0436] The multiple G2s in -N(G2)(G2) are the same as or different from each other.

[0437] The multiple G3s in -N(G3)(G3) are the same as or different from each other.

[0438] The multiple G6s in -N(G6)(G6) are the same as or different from each other.

[0439] · "Halogen atom"

[0440] As specific examples (Specific Example Group G11) of the "halogen atom" described in this specification, fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom, etc. can be cited.

[0441] · "Substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl"

[0442] The "substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl" described in this specification refers to a group in which at least one hydrogen atom bonded to a carbon atom constituting the alkyl group in the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl" has been replaced by a fluorine atom, and also includes a group in which all hydrogen atoms bonded to the carbon atoms constituting the alkyl group in the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl" have been replaced by fluorine atoms (perfluoro group). The carbon number of the "unsubstituted fluoroalkyl" is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 30, and more preferably 1 to 18 unless otherwise specified in this specification. The "substituted fluoroalkyl" is a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of the "fluoroalkyl" have been replaced by substituents. It should be noted that the "substituted fluoroalkyl" described in this specification also includes a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms bonded to the carbon atoms of the alkyl chain in the "substituted fluoroalkyl" have been further replaced by substituents and a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of the substituents in the "substituted fluoroalkyl" have been further replaced by substituents. As specific examples of the "unsubstituted fluoroalkyl", examples of groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms in the above-mentioned "alkyl" (Specific Example Group G3) have been replaced by fluorine atoms can be cited.

[0443] · "Substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl"

[0444] The "substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl" described in this specification refers to a group in which at least one hydrogen atom bonded to a carbon atom constituting an alkyl group in "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl" has been replaced by a halogen atom, and also includes a group in which all hydrogen atoms bonded to a carbon atom constituting an alkyl group in "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl" have been replaced by halogen atoms. The carbon number of "unsubstituted haloalkyl" is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 30, more preferably 1 to 18, unless otherwise specified in this specification. "Substituted haloalkyl" refers to a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of "haloalkyl" have been replaced by substituents. It should be noted that the "substituted haloalkyl" described in this specification also includes a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms bonded to a carbon atom in the alkyl chain of "substituted haloalkyl" have been further replaced by substituents and a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of the substituents in "substituted haloalkyl" have been further replaced by substituents. As a specific example of "unsubstituted haloalkyl", examples include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms in the above-mentioned "alkyl" (specific example group G3) have been replaced by halogen atoms. Haloalkyl is sometimes referred to as haloalkyl group.

[0445] · "Substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy"

[0446] As a specific example of the "substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy" described in this specification, it is a group represented by -O(G3), where G3 is the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl" described in specific example group G3. The carbon number of "unsubstituted alkoxy" is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 30, more preferably 1 to 18, unless otherwise specified in this specification.

[0447] · "Substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio"

[0448] As a specific example of the "substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio" described in this specification, it is a group represented by -S(G3), where G3 is the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl" described in specific example group G3. The carbon number of "unsubstituted alkylthio" is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 30, more preferably 1 to 18, unless otherwise specified in this specification.

[0449] · "Substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy"

[0450] As a specific example of the "substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy" described in this specification, it is a group represented by -O(G1), where G1 is the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl" described in specific example group G1. The ring-forming carbon number of "unsubstituted aryloxy" is 6 to 50, preferably 6 to 30, more preferably 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified in this specification.

[0451] · "Substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group"

[0452] As a specific example of the "substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group" described in this specification, it is a group represented by -S(G1), where G1 is the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" described in the specific example group G1. The ring-forming carbon number of the "unsubstituted arylthio group" is 6 to 50, preferably 6 to 30, and more preferably 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified in this specification.

[0453] · "Substituted or unsubstituted trialkylsilyl group"

[0454] As a specific example of the "trialkylsilyl group" described in this specification, it is a group represented by -Si(G3)(G3)(G3), where G3 is the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" described in the specific example group G3. The multiple G3s in -Si(G3)(G3)(G3) are the same or different from each other. The carbon number of each alkyl group in the "trialkylsilyl group" is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 20, and more preferably 1 to 6, unless otherwise specified in this specification.

[0455] · "Substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group"

[0456] As a specific example of the "substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group" described in this specification, it is a group represented by -(G3)-(G1), where G3 is the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" described in the specific example group G3, and G1 is the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" described in the specific example group G1. Therefore, the "aralkyl group" is a group in which a hydrogen atom of an "alkyl group" is replaced by an "aryl group" as a substituent, and it is a scheme of a "substituted alkyl group". The "unsubstituted aralkyl group" is an "unsubstituted alkyl group" substituted with an "unsubstituted aryl group". The carbon number of the "unsubstituted aralkyl group" is 7 to 50, preferably 7 to 30, and more preferably 7 to 18, unless otherwise specified in this specification.

[0457] As specific examples of the "substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group", there can be mentioned benzyl, 1-phenylethyl, 2-phenylethyl, 1-phenylisopropyl, 2-phenylisopropyl, phenyl tert-butyl, α-naphthylmethyl, 1-α-naphthylethyl, 2-α-naphthylethyl, 1-α-naphthylisopropyl, 2-α-naphthylisopropyl, β-naphthylmethyl, 1-β-naphthylethyl, 2-β-naphthylethyl, 1-β-naphthylisopropyl, and 2-β-naphthylisopropyl, etc.

[0458] Unless otherwise specified in this specification, the substituted or unsubstituted aryl groups described herein are preferably phenyl, p-biphenylyl, m-biphenylyl, o-biphenylyl, p-terphenyl-4-yl, p-terphenyl-3-yl, p-terphenyl-2-yl, m-terphenyl-4-yl, m-terphenyl-3-yl, m-terphenyl-2-yl, o-terphenyl-4-yl, o-terphenyl-3-yl, o-terphenyl-2-yl, 1-naphthyl, 2-naphthyl, anthryl, phenanthryl, pyrenyl, fluorenyl, 9,9'-spirobifluorenyl, 9,9-dimethylfluorenyl, 9,9-diphenylfluorenyl, and the like.

[0459] Unless otherwise specified in this specification, the substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic groups described herein are preferably pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, triazinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, quinazolinyl, benzimidazolyl, phenanthrolinyl, carbazolyl (1-carbazolyl, 2-carbazolyl, 3-carbazolyl, 4-carbazolyl or 9-carbazolyl), benzocarbazolyl, azacarbazolyl, diazacarbazolyl, dibenzofuranyl, naphthobenzofuranyl, azadibenzofuranyl, diazadibenzofuranyl, dibenzothiophenyl, naphthobenzothiophenyl, azadibenzothiophenyl, diazadibenzothiophenyl, (9-phenyl)carbazolyl ((9-phenyl)carbazol-1-yl, (9-phenyl)carbazol-2-yl, (9-phenyl)carbazol-3-yl or (9-phenyl)carbazol-4-yl), (9-biphenyl)carbazolyl, (9-phenyl)phenylcarbazolyl, diphenylcarbazol-9-yl, phenylcarbazol-9-yl, phenyltriazinyl, biphenyltriazinyl, diphenyltriazinyl, phenyldibenzofuranyl, and phenyldibenzothiophenyl, and the like.

[0460] In this specification, unless otherwise specified, the carbazolyl group is specifically any one of the following groups.

[0461] [Chemical Formula 8]

[0462]

[0463] In this specification, unless otherwise specified, the (9-phenyl)carbazolyl group is specifically any one of the following groups.

[0464] [Chemical Formula 9]

[0465]

[0466] In the above general formulas (TEMP-Cz1) to (TEMP-Cz9), * represents the bonding position.

[0467] In this specification, unless otherwise specified, the dibenzofuranyl and dibenzothiophenyl groups are specifically any one of the following groups.

[0468] [Chemical Formula 10]

[0469]

[0470] In the above general formulas (TEMP-34) to (TEMP-41), * represents the bonding position.

[0471] Unless otherwise specified in this specification, the substituted or unsubstituted alkyl groups preferably include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, and tert-butyl, etc.

[0472] · "Substituted or unsubstituted arylene"

[0473] Unless otherwise specified in this specification, the "substituted or unsubstituted arylene" described in this specification is a divalent group derived by removing one hydrogen atom from the aryl ring of the above "substituted or unsubstituted aryl". As specific examples (specific example group G12) of the "substituted or unsubstituted arylene", divalent groups derived by removing one hydrogen atom from the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl" described in specific example group G1 can be cited, etc.

[0474] · "Substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group"

[0475] Unless otherwise specified in this specification, the "substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group" described in this specification is a divalent group derived by removing one hydrogen atom from the heterocyclic ring of the above "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group". As specific examples (specific example group G13) of the "substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group", divalent groups derived by removing one hydrogen atom from the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" described in specific example group G2 can be cited, etc.

[0476] · "Substituted or unsubstituted alkylene"

[0477] Unless otherwise specified in this specification, the "substituted or unsubstituted alkylene" described in this specification is a divalent group derived by removing one hydrogen atom from the alkyl chain of the above "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl". As specific examples (specific example group G14) of the "substituted or unsubstituted alkylene", divalent groups derived by removing one hydrogen atom from the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl" described in specific example group G3 can be cited, etc.

[0478] Unless otherwise specified in this specification, the substituted or unsubstituted arylene is preferably any group in the following general formulas (TEMP-42) to (TEMP-68).

[0479] [Chemical Formula 11]

[0480]

[0481] [Chemical Formula 12]

[0482]

[0483] In the above general formulas (TEMP-42) to (TEMP-52), Q1 to Q 10 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent.

[0484] In the above general formulas (TEMP-42) to (TEMP-52), * represents the bonding position.

[0485] [Chemical Formula 13]

[0486]

[0487] In the above general formulas (TEMP-53) to (TEMP-62), Q1 to Q 10 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent.

[0488] The groups Q9 and Q 10 can be bonded to each other via a single bond to form a ring.

[0489] In the above general formulas (TEMP-53) to (TEMP-62), * represents the bonding position.

[0490] [Chemical Formula 14]

[0491]

[0492] In the above general formulas (TEMP-63) to (TEMP-68), Q1 to Q8 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent.

[0493] In the above general formulas (TEMP-63) to (TEMP-68), * represents the bonding position.

[0494] Unless otherwise stated in this specification, the substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group described in this specification is preferably any one of the following general formulas (TEMP-69) to (TEMP-102).

[0495] [Chemical Formula 15]

[0496]

[0497] [Chemical Formula 16]

[0498]

[0499] [Chemical Formula 17]

[0500]

[0501] In the above general formulas (TEMP-69) to (TEMP-82), Q1 to Q9 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent.

[0502] [Chemical Formula 18]

[0503]

[0504] [Chemical Formula 19]

[0505]

[0506] [Chemical Formula 20]

[0507]

[0508] [Chemical Formula 21]

[0509]

[0510] In the above general formulas (TEMP-83) to (TEMP-102), Q1 to Q8 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent.

[0511] The above is the description of "substituents described in this specification".

[0512] · "The case of forming a ring by bonding"

[0513] In this specification, the case of "one or more groups among two or more adjacent groups bonding to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or bonding to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or not bonding to each other" means the case of "one or more groups among two or more adjacent groups bonding to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring", the case of "one or more groups among two or more adjacent groups bonding to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring", and the case of "one or more groups among two or more adjacent groups not bonding to each other".

[0514] Hereinafter, the case of "one or more groups among two or more adjacent groups bonding to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring" and the case of "one or more groups among two or more adjacent groups bonding to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring" in this specification (hereinafter sometimes collectively referred to as "the case of forming a ring by bonding") will be described. Taking the case of an anthracene compound represented by the following general formula (TEMP-103) with an anthracene ring as the parent skeleton as an example for description.

[0515] [Chemical Formula 22]

[0516]

[0517] For example, in the case of "one or more groups formed by two or more adjacent ones among R 921 ~R 930 being bonded to each other to form a ring", the group formed by two adjacent ones as one group means the group of R 921 and R 922 , the group of R 922 and R 923 , the group of R 923 and R 924 , the group of R 924 and R 930 , the group of R 930 and R 925 , the group of R 925 and R 926 , the group of R 926 and R 927 , the group of R 927 and R 928 , the group of R 928 and R 929 , and the group of R 929 and R 921 .

[0518] The above "one or more groups" means that two or more of the groups formed by two or more adjacent ones can form a ring simultaneously. For example, when R 921 and R 922 are bonded to each other to form ring Q A and at the same time R 925 and R 926 are bonded to each other to form ring Q B , the anthracene compound represented by the above general formula (TEMP-103) is represented by the following general formula (TEMP-104).

[0519]

Chemical Formula 23

[0520]

[0521] The case where the "group formed by two or more adjacent ones" forms a ring includes not only the case where the group formed by adjacent "two" is bonded as described in the foregoing example, but also the case where the group formed by adjacent "three or more" is bonded. For example, it means that R 921 and R 922 are bonded to each other to form ring Q A , and R 922 and R 923 are bonded to each other to form ring Q C , and three adjacent ones (R 921 , R 922 and R 923When the groups forming the group are bonded to each other to form a ring and fused to the anthracene mother skeleton, in this case, the anthracene compound represented by the above general formula (TEMP-103) is represented by the following general formula (TEMP-105). In the following general formula (TEMP-105), ring Q A and ring Q C share R 922 .

[0522] [Chemical Formula 24]

[0523]

[0524] In the "monocyclic ring" or "fused ring" formed by

[0524] , as the structure of only the formed ring, it can be a saturated ring or an unsaturated ring. Even when "one of the two adjacent groups forming the group" forms a "monocyclic ring" or "fused ring", the "monocyclic ring" or "fused ring" can also form a saturated ring or an unsaturated ring. For example, in the ring Q formed in the above general formula (TEMP-104) A and ring Q B are each a "monocyclic ring" or "fused ring". In addition, the ring Q formed in the above general formula (TEMP-105) A and ring Q C are "fused rings". The ring Q A of the above general formula (TEMP-105) and ring Q C are fused through ring Q A and ring Q C to form a fused ring. If the ring Q A of the above general formula (TMEP-104) is a benzene ring, then ring Q A is a monocyclic ring. If the ring Q A of the above general formula (TMEP-104) is a naphthalene ring, then ring Q A is a fused ring.

[0525] "Unsaturated ring" refers to an aromatic hydrocarbon ring or an aromatic heterocyclic ring. "Saturated ring" refers to an aliphatic hydrocarbon ring or a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring.

[0526] As a specific example of an aromatic hydrocarbon ring, a structure in which the group exemplified as a specific example in the specific example group G1 is capped with a hydrogen atom can be cited.

[0527] As a specific example of an aromatic heterocyclic ring, a structure in which the aromatic heterocyclic group exemplified as a specific example in the specific example group G2 is capped with a hydrogen atom can be cited.

[0528] As a specific example of an aliphatic hydrocarbon ring, a structure in which the group exemplified as a specific example in the specific example group G6 is capped with a hydrogen atom can be cited.

[0529] "Forming a ring" means forming a ring only with multiple atoms of the parent skeleton, or forming a ring with multiple atoms of the parent skeleton and one or more optional elements. For example, R shown in the above general formula (TEMP-104) 921 and R 922 bonded to each other to form ring Q A means a ring formed by the carbon atoms of the anthracene skeleton bonded by R 921 , the carbon atoms of the anthracene skeleton bonded by R 922 and one or more optional elements. As a specific example, in the case of forming ring Q 921 by R 922 and R A , in the case where a single unsaturated ring is formed by the carbon atoms of the anthracene skeleton bonded by R 921 , the carbon atoms of the anthracene skeleton bonded by R 922 and 4 carbon atoms, the ring formed by R 921 and R 922 is a benzene ring.

[0530] Here, unless otherwise specified in this specification, the "optional element" is preferably at least one element selected from the group consisting of carbon element, nitrogen element, oxygen element and sulfur element. In the case of an optional element (for example, carbon element or nitrogen element), the bond that does not form a ring can be capped with a hydrogen atom or the like, or can be substituted with an "optional substituent" described later. When an optional element other than carbon element is included, the formed ring is a heterocyclic ring.

[0531] Unless otherwise specified in this specification, the "one or more optional elements" constituting a single ring or a fused ring are preferably 2 or more and 15 or less, more preferably 3 or more and 12 or less, and still more preferably 3 or more and 5 or less.

[0532] Unless otherwise specified in this specification, among "single ring" and "fused ring", "single ring" is preferred.

[0533] Unless otherwise specified in this specification, among "saturated ring" and "unsaturated ring", "unsaturated ring" is preferred.

[0534] Unless otherwise specified in this specification, "single ring" is preferably a benzene ring.

[0535] Unless otherwise specified in this specification, "unsaturated ring" is preferably a benzene ring.

[0536] When “one or more of the groups composed of two or more adjacent ones” or “when bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring” or “when bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring”, unless otherwise specified in this specification, it is preferably that one or more of the groups composed of two or more adjacent ones are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted “unsaturated ring” formed by a plurality of atoms of the mother skeleton and at least one element selected from the group consisting of carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur and having one or more and 15 or less atoms.

[0537] When the “monocyclic ring” or “fused ring” has a substituent, the substituent is, for example, the “optional substituent” described later. Specific examples of the substituent when the “monocyclic ring” or “fused ring” has a substituent are the substituents described in the item of “substituents described in this specification” above.

[0538] When the “saturated ring” or “unsaturated ring” has a substituent, the substituent is, for example, the “optional substituent” described later. Specific examples of the substituent when the “monocyclic ring” or “fused ring” has a substituent are the substituents described in the item of “substituents described in this specification” above.

[0539] The above is the description of the case of “one or more of the groups composed of two or more adjacent ones are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring” and the case of “one or more of the groups composed of two or more adjacent ones are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring” (the case of “bonding to form a ring”).

[0540] · Substituents when expressed as “substituted or unsubstituted”

[0541] In one embodiment of this specification, the substituents when expressed as “substituted or unsubstituted” (sometimes referred to as “optional substituents” in this specification) are, for example, selected from unsubstituted alkyl groups having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0542] unsubstituted alkenyl groups having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0543] unsubstituted alkynyl groups having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0544] unsubstituted cycloalkyl groups having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0545] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),

[0546] -O-(R 904 ),

[0547] -S-(R 905 ),

[0548] -N(R 906 )(R 907 )、

[0549] a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,

[0550] an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, and

[0551] an unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms

[0552] and groups in the group consisting of,

[0553] Herein, R 901 ~R 907 are each independently

[0554] a hydrogen atom,

[0555] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0556] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0557] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0558] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0559] When there are two or more R 901 's, two or more R 901 's may be the same or different from each other,

[0560] When there are two or more R 902 's, two or more R 902 's may be the same or different from each other,

[0561] When there are two or more R 903 's, two or more R 903 's may be the same or different from each other,

[0562] When there are two or more R 904 's, two or more R 904 's may be the same or different from each other,

[0563] When there are two or more R 905 's, two or more R 905 's may be the same or different from each other,

[0564] When there are two or more R 906 's, two or more R 906 's may be the same or different from each other,

[0565] When there are two or more R 907 's, two or more R907 Identical to or different from each other.

[0566] In one embodiment, when the above expression is "substituted or unsubstituted", the substituents are selected from the group consisting of

[0567] an alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0568] an aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, and

[0569] a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms

[0570] in the group consisting of.

[0571] In one embodiment, when the above expression is "substituted or unsubstituted", the substituents are selected from the group consisting of

[0572] an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms,

[0573] an aryl group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms, and

[0574] a heterocyclic group having 5 to 18 ring atoms

[0575] in the group consisting of.

[0576] Specific examples of each of the above optional substituents are the specific examples of the substituents described in the item of "substituents described in this specification" above.

[0577] In this specification, unless otherwise specified, a "saturated ring" or "unsaturated ring" may be formed between adjacent optional substituents, preferably a substituted or unsubstituted saturated five-membered ring, a substituted or unsubstituted saturated six-membered ring, a substituted or unsubstituted unsaturated five-membered ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted unsaturated six-membered ring, and more preferably a benzene ring.

[0578] In this specification, unless otherwise specified, an optional substituent may further have a substituent. The substituents further possessed by the optional substituent are the same as the above optional substituents.

[0579] In this specification, the numerical range represented by "AA to BB" means the range including the numerical value AA described before "AA to BB" as the lower limit value and the numerical value BB described after "AA to BB" as the upper limit value.

[0580] 〔First Embodiment〕

[0581] (Organic Electroluminescent Element)

[0582] The organic electroluminescent element according to this embodiment has an anode, a cathode, a first light-emitting layer disposed between the anode and the cathode, and a second light-emitting layer disposed between the first light-emitting layer and the cathode. The first light-emitting layer contains a first compound represented by the following general formula (1) and having at least one group represented by the following general formula (11) as a first host material, and the second light-emitting layer contains a second compound represented by the following general formula (2) as a second host material. In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, the first light-emitting layer and the second light-emitting layer are in direct contact with each other.

[0583] The organic electroluminescent element according to this embodiment sequentially has an anode, a first light-emitting layer, a second light-emitting layer, and a cathode.

[0584] In this specification, the layer structure of "the first light-emitting layer and the second light-emitting layer are in direct contact with each other" may include, for example, any one of the following schemes (LS1), (LS2), and (LS3).

[0585] (LS1) A scheme in which a region in which both the first compound and the second compound coexist is formed during the evaporation process of the compound related to the first light-emitting layer and the evaporation process of the compound related to the second light-emitting layer, and this region exists at the interface between the first light-emitting layer and the second light-emitting layer.

[0586] (LS2) A scheme in which, when the first light-emitting layer and the second light-emitting layer contain a light-emitting compound, a region in which the first compound, the second compound, and the light-emitting compound coexist is formed during the evaporation process of the compound related to the first light-emitting layer and the evaporation process of the compound related to the second light-emitting layer, and this region exists at the interface between the first light-emitting layer and the second light-emitting layer.

[0587] (LS3) A scheme in which, when the first light-emitting layer and the second light-emitting layer contain a light-emitting compound, a region formed by the light-emitting compound, a region formed by the first compound, or a region formed by the second compound is formed during the evaporation process of the compound related to the first light-emitting layer and the evaporation process of the compound related to the second light-emitting layer, and this region exists at the interface between the first light-emitting layer and the second light-emitting layer.

[0588] In this specification, the "host material" refers to, for example, a material with a content of "50% by mass or more of the layer". Therefore, for example, the content of the first compound represented by the following general formula (1) in the first light-emitting layer is 50% by mass or more of the total mass of the first light-emitting layer. The content of the second compound represented by the following general formula (2) in the second light-emitting layer is 50% by mass or more of the total mass of the second light-emitting layer.

[0589] (Emission wavelength of the organic EL element)

[0590] The organic electroluminescent element according to this embodiment preferably emits light with a peak wavelength of the main peak of 430 nm or more and 480 nm or less during element driving.

[0591] The measurement of the peak wavelength of the main peak of the light emitted by the organic EL element during element driving is carried out as follows. Using a spectro-emission luminance meter CS-2000 (manufactured by Konica Minolta), the spectro-emission luminance spectrum is measured when a voltage is applied to the organic EL element so that the current density reaches 10 mA / cm 2 . In the obtained spectro-emission luminance spectrum, the peak wavelength of the emission spectrum with the maximum emission intensity is measured and taken as the peak wavelength of the main peak (unit: nm).

[0592] The organic EL element according to this embodiment may have one or more organic layers in addition to the first light-emitting layer and the second light-emitting layer. Examples of the organic layer include at least any one layer selected from a hole injection layer, a hole transport layer, a light-emitting layer, an electron injection layer, an electron transport layer, a hole blocking layer, and an electron blocking layer.

[0593] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, the organic layer may be composed only of the first light-emitting layer and the second light-emitting layer, or may further have at least any one layer selected from, for example, a hole injection layer, a hole transport layer, an electron injection layer, an electron transport layer, a hole blocking layer, and an electron blocking layer.

[0594] (Hole transport layer)

[0595] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, it is preferable to have a hole transport layer between the anode and the first light-emitting layer.

[0596] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, it is preferable to have an electron transport layer between the cathode and the second light-emitting layer.

[0597] Figure 1 Shows a schematic configuration of an example of the organic EL element according to this embodiment.

[0598] The organic EL element 1 includes a light-transmissive substrate 2, an anode 3, a cathode 4, and an organic layer 10 disposed between the anode 3 and the cathode 4. The organic layer 10 is composed of a hole injection layer 6, a hole transport layer 7, a first light-emitting layer 51, a second light-emitting layer 52, an electron transport layer 8, and an electron injection layer 9 laminated in this order from the anode 3 side.

[0599] (First compound)

[0600] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, the first compound is a compound represented by the following general formula (1).

[0601] [Chemical formula 25]

[0602]

[0603] (In the above general formula (1),

[0604] R 101 ~R 110 are each independently

[0605] a hydrogen atom,

[0606] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0607] a substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0608] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0609] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0610] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0611] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group represented by,

[0612] -O-(R 904 ) group represented by,

[0613] -S-(R 905 ) group represented by,

[0614] a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0615] -C(=O)R 801 group represented by,

[0616] -COOR 802 group represented by,

[0617] a halogen atom,

[0618] a cyano group,

[0619] a nitro group,

[0620] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0621] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, or

[0622] the group represented by the above general formula (11),

[0623] wherein, R 101 ~R 110At least one of them is a group represented by the above general formula (11).

[0624] When there are a plurality of groups represented by the above general formula (11), the plurality of groups represented by the above general formula (11) are the same or different from each other.

[0625] L 101 is

[0626] a single bond,

[0627] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0628] a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0629] Ar 101 is

[0630] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0631] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0632] mx is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5.

[0633] When there are two or more Ls 101 the two or more Ls 101 are the same or different from each other.

[0634] When there are two or more Ars 101 the two or more Ars 101 are the same or different from each other.

[0635] The * in the above general formula (11) represents the bonding position to the pyrene ring in the above general formula (1).)

[0636] (In the first compound according to this embodiment, R 901 , R 902 , R 903 , R 904 , R 905 , R 906 , R 907 , R 801 and R 802 are each independently

[0637] a hydrogen atom,

[0638] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0639] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0640] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0641] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[0642] In the case where there are a plurality of Rs 901 the plurality of Rs 901 are the same as or different from each other,

[0643] In the case where there are a plurality of Rs 902 the plurality of Rs 902 are the same as or different from each other,

[0644] In the case where there are a plurality of Rs 903 the plurality of Rs 903 are the same as or different from each other,

[0645] In the case where there are a plurality of Rs 904 the plurality of Rs 904 are the same as or different from each other,

[0646] In the case where there are a plurality of Rs 905 the plurality of Rs 905 are the same as or different from each other,

[0647] In the case where there are a plurality of Rs 906 the plurality of Rs 906 are the same as or different from each other,

[0648] In the case where there are a plurality of Rs 907 the plurality of Rs 907 are the same as or different from each other,

[0649] In the case where there are a plurality of Rs 801 the plurality of Rs 801 are the same as or different from each other,

[0650] In the case where there are a plurality of Rs 802 the plurality of Rs 802 are the same as or different from each other.)

[0651] In the organic EL element according to the present embodiment, it is also preferable that the group represented by the above general formula (11) is the group represented by the following general formula (111).

[0652]

Chemical Formula 26

[0653]

[0654] (In the above general formula (111),

[0655] X1 is CR 123 R 124 oxygen atom, sulfur atom or NR125 ,

[0656] L 111 and L 112 each independently is

[0657] a single bond,

[0658] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0659] a divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms which may be substituted or unsubstituted,

[0660] ma is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4,

[0661] mb is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4,

[0662] ma + mb is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4,

[0663] Ar 101 has the same meaning as Ar in the above general formula (11), 101

[0664] R 121 , R 122 , R 123 , R 124 , and R 125 each independently is

[0665] a hydrogen atom,

[0666] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0667] a substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0668] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0669] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0670] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0671] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group shown,

[0672] -O-(R 904 ) group shown,

[0673] -S-(R 905 ) group shown,

[0674] a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0675] ​-C(=O)R 801 the group shown

[0676] -COOR 802 the group shown

[0677] a halogen atom

[0678] a cyano group

[0679] a nitro group

[0680] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0681] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[0682] mc is 3,

[0683] the 3 Rs 121 are the same as or different from each other,

[0684] md is 3,

[0685] the 3 Rs 122 are the same as or different from each other.)

[0686] Among the positions of the carbon atoms *1 to *8 in the ring structure represented by the following general formula (111a) in the group represented by the above general formula (111), L 111 is bonded to any one of *1 to *4, and R 121 is bonded to the remaining 3 of the positions of *1 to *4, and L 112 is bonded to any one of *5 to *8, and R 122 is bonded to the remaining 3 of the positions of *5 to *8.

[0687] [Chemical Formula 27]

[0688]

[0689] For example, in the group represented by the above general formula (111), when L 111 is bonded to the position of the carbon atom *2 in the ring structure represented by the above general formula (111a), and L 112 is bonded to the position of the carbon atom *7 in the ring structure represented by the above general formula (111a), the group represented by the above general formula (111) is represented by the following general formula (111b).

[0690] [Chemical Formula 28]

[0691]

[0692] (In the above general formula (111b),

[0693] X1, L111 , L 112 、ma、mb、Ar 101 , R 121 , R 122 , R 123 , R 124 and R 125 Each independently represents X1, L 111 , L 112 、ma、mb、Ar 101 , R 121 , R 122 , R 123 , R 124 and R 125 The same meaning,

[0694] Multiple R 121 Same or different from each other,

[0695] Multiple R 122 Same as or different from each other.)

[0696] In the organic EL device according to this embodiment, the group represented by the general formula (111) is preferably a group represented by the general formula (111b).

[0697] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, it is preferred that:

[0698] ma is 0, 1, or 2,

[0699] mb is 0, 1, or 2.

[0700] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, it is preferred that:

[0701] ma is 0 or 1,

[0702] mb is 0 or 1.

[0703] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, Ar 101 It is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[0704] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[0705] Ar 101 Preferably

[0706] Substituted or unsubstituted phenyl,

[0707] Substituted or unsubstituted naphthyl,

[0708] Substituted or unsubstituted biphenyl,

[0709] Substituted or unsubstituted terphenyl,

[0710] A substituted or unsubstituted pyrenyl group,

[0711] a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthryl group, or

[0712] a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group.

[0713] In the organic EL element according to the present embodiment,

[0714] Ar 101 is also preferably a group represented by the following general formula (12), general formula (13), or general formula (14).

[0715]

Chemical formula 29

[0716]

[0717] (In the above general formula (12), general formula (13), and general formula (14),

[0718] R 111 to R 120 are each independently

[0719] a hydrogen atom,

[0720] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0721] a substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0722] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0723] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0724] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0725] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group represented by,

[0726] -O-(R 904 ) group represented by,

[0727] -S-(R 905 ) group represented by,

[0728] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group represented by,

[0729] a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0730] -C(=O)R 124The groups shown,

[0731] -COOR 125 The groups shown,

[0732] A halogen atom,

[0733] A cyano group,

[0734] A nitro group,

[0735] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0736] A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[0737] In the general formula (12), general formula (13) and general formula (14) above, * represents the bonding position with L in the general formula (11) above 101 or the bonding position with L in the general formula (111) or general formula (111b) above 112 .)

[0738] In the organic EL element according to the present embodiment, the first compound is preferably represented by the following general formula (101).

[0739] [Chemical formula 30]

[0740]

[0741] (In the general formula (101) above,

[0742] R 101 ~R 120 Each independently is

[0743] A hydrogen atom,

[0744] A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0745] A substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0746] A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0747] A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0748] A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0749] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group shown,

[0750] -O-(R 904 ) group shown,

[0751] -S-(R 905 ) group shown

[0752] a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms

[0753] -C(=O)R 801 ) group shown

[0754] -COOR 802 ) group shown

[0755] a halogen atom

[0756] a cyano group

[0757] a nitro group

[0758] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0759] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms

[0760] wherein one of R 101 to R 110 represents the bonding position to L 101 , and one of R 111 to R 120 represents the bonding position to L 101 .

[0761] L 101 is

[0762] a single bond

[0763] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0764] a divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms which is substituted or unsubstituted

[0765] mx is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5

[0766] When there are two or more L 101 , the two or more L 101 are the same as or different from each other.)

[0767] In the first compound represented by the above general formula (101),

[0768] R 101 to R 110 , and R 111 to R 120 are each independently

[0769] a hydrogen atom

[0770] A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0771] A substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0772] A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0773] A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0774] A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0775] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group represented by,

[0776] -O-(R 904 ) group represented by,

[0777] -S-(R 905 ) group represented by,

[0778] A substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0779] -C(=O)R 801 group represented by,

[0780] -COOR 802 group represented by,

[0781] A halogen atom,

[0782] A cyano group,

[0783] A nitro group,

[0784] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0785] A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[0786] wherein, one of R 101 to R 110 represents the bonding position to L 101 , and one of R 111 to R 120 represents the bonding position to L 101 ,

[0787] L 101 is

[0788] A single bond,

[0789] A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms, or

[0790] a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 24 ring atoms,

[0791] mx is 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5,

[0792] In L 101 When there are two or more L 101 Same as or different from each other.

[0793] In the first compound represented by the above general formula (101),

[0794] R 101 ~R 110 , and R 111 ~R 120 Each independently

[0795] Hydrogen atoms,

[0796] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0797] a substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0798] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0799] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0800] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0801] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) shown in the group,

[0802] -O-(R 904 ) shown in the group,

[0803] -S-(R 905 ) shown in the group,

[0804] a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0805] -C(=O)R 801 The groups shown,

[0806] -COOR 802 The groups shown,

[0807] Halogen atoms,

[0808] Cyano,

[0809] Nitro,

[0810] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0811] a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted,

[0812] wherein one of R 101 ~R 110 represents the bonding position to L 101 and one of R 111 ~R 120 represents the bonding position to L 101 .

[0813] L 101 is a divalent group derived by removing one hydrogen atom from an aryl ring of a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted 1-naphthyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted 2-naphthyl group,

[0814] mx is 1, 2 or 3,

[0815] When there are two or more L 101 present, it is also preferable that two or more L 101 are the same as or different from each other.

[0816] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, it is preferable that the first compound is represented by the following general formula (1010), general formula (1011), general formula (1012), general formula (1013), general formula (1014), or general formula (1015).

[0817] [Chemical formula 31]

[0818]

[0819] [Chemical formula 32]

[0820]

[0821] [Chemical formula 33]

[0822]

[0823] [Chemical formula 34]

[0824]

[0825] [Chemical formula 35]

[0826]

[0827] [Chemical formula 36]

[0828]

[0829] (In the above general formulas (1010) to (1015),

[0830] R 101 ~R 120 Each independently is

[0831] a hydrogen atom,

[0832] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0833] a substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0834] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0835] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0836] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0837] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group represented by,

[0838] -O-(R 904 ) group represented by,

[0839] -S-(R 905 ) group represented by,

[0840] a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0841] -C(=O)R 801 group represented by,

[0842] -COOR 802 group represented by,

[0843] a halogen atom,

[0844] a cyano group,

[0845] a nitro group,

[0846] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0847] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[0848] L 101 is

[0849] a single bond,

[0850] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0851] a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[0852] mx is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5,

[0853] In L 101 When there are two or more, two or more Ls 101 May be the same as or different from each other.)

[0854] It should be noted that the compound represented by the above general formula (1010) corresponds to R 103 Indicates the bonding position with L 101 And R 120 Indicates the bonding position with L 101 When it is the bonding position of the compound.

[0855] It should be noted that the compound represented by the above general formula (1011) corresponds to R 103 Indicates the bonding position with L 101 And R 111 Indicates the bonding position with L 101 When it is the bonding position of the compound.

[0856] It should be noted that the compound represented by the above general formula (1012) corresponds to R 103 Indicates the bonding position with L 101 And R 118 Indicates the bonding position with L 101 When it is the bonding position of the compound.

[0857] It should be noted that the compound represented by the above general formula (1013) corresponds to R 102 Indicates the bonding position with L 101 And R 111 Indicates the bonding position with L 101 When it is the bonding position of the compound.

[0858] It should be noted that the compound represented by the above general formula (1014) corresponds to R 102 Indicates the bonding position with L 101 And R 118 Indicates the bonding position with L 101 When it is the bonding position of the compound.

[0859] It should be noted that the compound represented by the above general formula (1015) corresponds to R 105 Indicates the bonding position with L 101 And R 118 Indicates the bonding position with L 101 When it is the bonding position of the compound.

[0860] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, the above first compound is preferably represented by the above general formula (1010).

[0861] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, not the R at the bonding position with L 101 to R 101 ~R 110 are each independently preferably

[0862] a hydrogen atom,

[0863] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0864] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0865] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0866] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0867] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, not the R at the bonding position with L 101 to R 101 ~R 110 are each independently preferably

[0868] a hydrogen atom,

[0869] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, or

[0870] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[0871] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, not the R at the bonding position with L 101 to R 101 ~R 110 is preferably a hydrogen atom.

[0872] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, not the R at the bonding position with L 101 to R 111 ~R 120 are each independently preferably

[0873] a hydrogen atom,

[0874] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0875] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0876] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0877] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0878] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, not the R at the bonding position with L 101 to R at the bonding position with L111 ~R 120 Each is independently preferably

[0879] a hydrogen atom,

[0880] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, or

[0881] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[0882] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, R 101 at the bonding position with L 111 ~R 120 is preferably a hydrogen atom.

[0883] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, the total number of carbon atoms contained in the group represented by the following general formula (11X) in the first compound is also preferably 21 or less, and is also preferably 13 or less.

[0884]

Chemical formula 37

[0885]

[0886] (In the above general formula (11X), L 101 and mx each have the same meaning as L 101 and mx in the above general formula (1010), and * represents the bonding position.)

[0887] By the total number of carbon atoms contained in the group represented by the above general formula (11X) being 21 or less, as shown by the compound R-BH2 described later, compared with a compound having a connecting group with a large number of ring carbon atoms (large molecular weight) between two pyrene rings, for example, when mass-producing an organic electroluminescent element, even if the evaporation rate when forming the first light-emitting layer using the first compound is increased, and even if the first compound is heated for a long time, a decrease in luminous efficiency can be suppressed. When forming an organic layer such as a light-emitting layer at high speed or being heated for a long time, the compound used in the film formation is placed in an environment where thermal decomposition is more likely to occur. Therefore, a compound having a connecting group with a large number of ring carbon atoms (large molecular weight) between two pyrene rings is likely to undergo thermal decomposition during high-speed film formation or long-term heating, and as a result, it is presumed that a decrease in the performance of the organic EL element (a decrease in luminous efficiency) is likely to occur.

[0888] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, R 101 at the bonding position with L 101 ~R 110 and R 111 ~R 120 The total number of carbon atoms contained is also preferably 21 or less.

[0889] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, it is not the R at the bonding position with L 101 101 ~R 110 and R 111 ~R 120 , and the total number of carbon atoms contained in the group represented by the above general formula (11X) is also preferably 21 or less, more preferably 13 or less.

[0890] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[0891] L 101 is preferably

[0892] a single bond, or

[0893] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[0894] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, L 101 is also preferably

[0895] a single bond,

[0896] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms, or

[0897] a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 18 ring atoms.

[0898] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, L 101 is also preferably

[0899] a single bond or

[0900] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms.

[0901] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, L 101 is also preferably

[0902] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms.

[0903] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, L 101 is also preferably

[0904] a single bond,

[0905] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 13 ring carbon atoms, or

[0906] a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 13 ring atoms.

[0907] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, L 101 is also preferably​

[0908] a single bond or

[0909] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 13 ring carbon atoms.

[0910] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, L 101 is also preferably

[0911] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 13 ring carbon atoms.

[0912] In the above general formulas (1010) to (1015), it is also preferred that L 101 is a divalent group derived by removing one hydrogen atom from the aryl ring of a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted 1-naphthyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted 2-naphthyl group, and mx is 1, 2, or 3.

[0913] L 101 is also preferably a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group selected from the group consisting of the groups represented by the following general formulas (TEMP-42) to (TEMP-52), (TEMP-63) to (TEMP-68).

[0914]

Chemical formula 38

[0915]

[0916]

Chemical formula 39

[0917]

[0918]

Chemical formula 40

[0919]

[0920] In the above general formulas (TEMP-42) to (TEMP-52), (TEMP-63) to (TEMP-68), Q1 to Q 10 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent, and Q1 to Q as substituents 10 are each independently an unsubstituted phenyl group, an unsubstituted 1-naphthyl group, or an unsubstituted 2-naphthyl group, and * indicates the bonding position.)

[0921] L 101 is also preferably a divalent group represented by the following general formula (112).

[0922]

Chemical formula 41

[0923]

[0924] (In the above general formula (112),

[0925] L 101 A divalent group derived by removing one hydrogen atom from the aryl ring of a phenyl, substituted or unsubstituted 1-naphthyl, or substituted or unsubstituted 2-naphthyl group

[0926] L 102 Is unsubstituted phenyl, unsubstituted 1-naphthyl or unsubstituted 2-naphthyl

[0927] mx is 1, 2 or 3

[0928] my is 0, 1 or 2

[0929] mx + my is 1, 2 or 3

[0930] When there are two or more Ls 101 Two or more Ls 101 Are the same as or different from each other

[0931] When there are two or more Ls 102 Two or more Ls 102 Are the same as or different from each other

[0932] In the above general formula (112), * represents the bonding position.)

[0933] -(L 101 ) mx The group represented by - is preferably a group represented by any one of the following general formulas (113) to (122).

[0934]

Chemical formula 42

[0935]

[0936]

Chemical formula 43

[0937]

[0938] (In the above general formulas (113) to (122), * represents the bonding position.)

[0939] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, the aromatic hydrocarbon ring of the group represented by the above general formula (11X) preferably has 6 or more and 13 or less ring carbon atoms, more preferably 6 or more and 10 or less ring carbon atoms, and most preferably 6 ring carbon atoms.

[0940] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, the group represented by the above general formula (11X) preferably does not contain a condensed ring.

[0941] The group represented by the above general formula (11X) is also preferably any one group selected from the group consisting of the groups represented by the following general formulas (1110) to (1119).

[0942] [Chemical Formula 44]

[0943]

[0944] [Chemical Formula 45]

[0945]

[0946] (In the above general formulas (1110) to (1119),

[0947] X 11 is CR 1223 R 1224 , an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or NR 1225 ,

[0948] R 1211 to R 1218 , R 1223 , R 1224 and R 1225 are each independently

[0949] a hydrogen atom,

[0950] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0951] a substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0952] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0953] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0954] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0955] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group shown,

[0956] -O-(R 904 ) group shown,

[0957] -S-(R 905 ) group shown,

[0958] a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0959] -C(=O)R 801 group shown,

[0960] -COOR 802 group shown,

[0961] a halogen atom,

[0962] cyano

[0963] nitro

[0964] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0965] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[0966] * indicates the bonding position.)

[0967] X 11 is preferably CR 1223 R 1224 , an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.

[0968] X 11 is preferably an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.

[0969] R 1211 ~R 1218 are each independently preferably

[0970] a hydrogen atom,

[0971] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0972] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0973] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0974] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0975] R 1211 ~R 1218 are each independently preferably a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.

[0976] R 1211 ~R 1218 is preferably a hydrogen atom.

[0977] R 1223 、R 1224 and R 1225 are each independently preferably

[0978] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0979] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[0980] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[0981] The group represented by the above general formula (11X) is also preferably any group selected from the group consisting of the groups represented by the following general formulas (1130) to (1135).

[0982]

Chemical formula 46

[0983]

[0984] (In general formulas (1130) to (1135),

[0985] X 13 is CR 134 R 135 , an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or NR 136 ,

[0986] R 131 、R 132 、R 133 、R 134 、R 135 and R 136 are each independently

[0987] a hydrogen atom,

[0988] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0989] a substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0990] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0991] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0992] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[0993] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group shown,

[0994] -O-(R 904 ) group shown,

[0995] -S-(R 905 ) group shown,

[0996] a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms,

[0997] -C(=O)R 801 group shown,

[0998] -COOR 802 group shown,

[0999] a halogen atom,

[1000] cyano group,

[1001] nitro group,

[1002] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1003] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[1004] * indicates the bonding position.)

[1005] X 13 is preferably an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.

[1006] R 131 ~R 133 are each independently preferably

[1007] a hydrogen atom,

[1008] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1009] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1010] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1011] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1012] R 131 ~R 133 are each independently preferably a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.

[1013] R 131 ~R 133 is preferably a hydrogen atom.

[1014] R 134 , R 135 and R 136 are each independently preferably

[1015] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1016] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1017] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1018] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, mx is also preferably 1, 2, or 3.

[1019] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, mx is also preferably 1 or 2.

[1020] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, it is also preferable that mx is 1, 2, or 3.

[1021] L 101 is

[1022] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms, or

[1023] a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 18 ring atoms.

[1024] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, it is also preferable that mx is 1 or 2.

[1025] L 101

[1026] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms, or

[1027] a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 18 ring atoms.

[1028] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, it is also preferable that mx is 1 or 2.

[1029] L 101 is a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms.

[1030] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[1031] the above-mentioned first compound is preferably represented by the following general formula (102).

[1032]

Chemical formula 47

[1033]

[1034] (In the above general formula (102),

[1035] R 101 ~R 120 are each independently the same as R 101 ~R 120 in the above general formula (101),

[1036] wherein, one of R 101 ~R 110 represents the bonding position with L 111 , and one of R 111 ~R 120 represents the bonding position with L 112 ,

[1037] X1 is CR 123 R 124 , an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or NR125 ,

[1038] L 111 and L 112 each independently is

[1039] a single bond,

[1040] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1041] a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[1042] ma is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4,

[1043] mb is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4,

[1044] ma + mb is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4,

[1045] R 121 、R 122 、R 123 、R 124 and R 125 each independently is

[1046] a hydrogen atom,

[1047] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1048] a substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1049] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1050] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1051] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1052] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group shown,

[1053] -O-(R 904 ) group shown,

[1054] -S-(R 905 ) group shown,

[1055] a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1056] -C(=O)R 801 group shown,

[1057] -COOR 802The groups shown,

[1058] halogen atoms,

[1059] cyano groups,

[1060] nitro groups,

[1061] substituted or unsubstituted aryl groups having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1062] substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic groups having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[1063] mc is 3,

[1064] the three Rs 121 are the same as or different from each other,

[1065] md is 3,

[1066] the three Rs 122 are the same as or different from each other.)

[1067] In the compounds represented by the above general formula (102), preferably,

[1068] ma is 0, 1 or 2,

[1069] mb is 0, 1 or 2.

[1070] In the compounds represented by the above general formula (102), preferably,

[1071] ma is 0 or 1,

[1072] mb is 0 or 1.

[1073] In the compounds represented by the above general formula (102), L 111 and L 112 are each independently preferably

[1074] a single bond,

[1075] substituted or unsubstituted arylene groups having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms, or

[1076] substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic groups having 5 to 24 ring atoms.

[1077] In the compounds represented by the above general formula (102),

[1078] ma is 1, 2 or 3,

[1079] mb is 1, 2 or 3,

[1080] ma + mb is 2, 3 or 4.

[1081] In the compounds represented by the above general formula (102), preferably,

[1082] ma is 1 or 2,

[1083] mb is 1 or 2.

[1084] In the compound represented by the above general formula (102), preferably,

[1085] ma is 1,

[1086] mb is 1.

[1087] In the above general formula (102), it is also preferred that ma is 0, mb is 1, and L 112 is a substituted or unsubstituted phenylene group.

[1088] In the above general formula (102), it is also preferred that ma is 0, mb is 1, and L 112 is a substituted or unsubstituted phenylene group, X1 is CR 123 R 124 R 123 and R 124 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.

[1089] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[1090] the above first compound is also preferably represented by the following general formula (103).

[1091]

Chemical Formula 48

[1092]

[1093] (In the above general formula (103),

[1094] R 101 to R 120 are each independently the same as R 101 to R 120 in the above general formula (101),

[1095] R 123 and R 124 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms,

[1096] mc is 3,

[1097] the 3 R 121 are the same as or different from each other,

[1098] md is 3,

[1099] the 3 R 122 are the same as or different from each other.)

[1100] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[1101] The above-mentioned first compound is also preferably represented by the following general formula (104).

[1102]

Chemical formula 49

[1103]

[1104] (In the above general formula (104),

[1105] R 101 ~R 120 Each independently has the same meaning as R 101 ~R 120 in the above general formula (101),

[1106] R 123 and R 124 Each independently is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.)

[1107] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, R 111 not at the bonding position with L 101 ~R 110 Each independently is preferably

[1108] a hydrogen atom,

[1109] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1110] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1111] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1112] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1113] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, R 111 not at the bonding position with L 101 ~R 110 Each independently is preferably

[1114] a hydrogen atom,

[1115] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, or

[1116] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[1117] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, R 111 not at the bonding position with L 101 ~R 110Preferably a hydrogen atom.

[1118] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, not the R at the bonding position with L 112 to 111 R 120 are each independently preferably

[1119] a hydrogen atom,

[1120] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1121] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1122] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1123] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1124] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, not the R at the bonding position with L 112 to 111 R 120 are each independently preferably

[1125] a hydrogen atom,

[1126] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, or

[1127] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[1128] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, not the R at the bonding position with L 112 to 111 R 120 is preferably a hydrogen atom.

[1129] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[1130] R 101 to 110 Two or more of them are preferably the group represented by the above general formula (11).

[1131] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[1132] Preferably, 101 R 110 to 101 Two or more of them are the group represented by the above general formula (11) and Ar

[1133] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, preferably,

[1134] Ar 101 A pyrenyl group, whether substituted or unsubstituted,

[1135] L 101 A perylenylene group, whether substituted or unsubstituted,

[1136] R, which is not a group represented by the above general formula (11) 101 ~R 110 The substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which is not a pyrenyl group, whether substituted or unsubstituted.

[1137] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[1138] R, which is not a group represented by the above general formula (11) 101 ~R 110 Each independently is preferably

[1139] A hydrogen atom,

[1140] A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1141] A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1142] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1143] A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1144] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[1145] R, which is not a group represented by the above general formula (11) 101 ~R 110 Each independently is preferably

[1146] A hydrogen atom,

[1147] A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, or

[1148] A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[1149] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, R, which is not a group represented by the above general formula (11) 101 ~R 110 Is preferably a hydrogen atom.

[1150] In the above first compound and the above second compound, the groups described as "substituted or unsubstituted" are preferably "unsubstituted" groups.

[1151] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[1152] For example, among R 101 to R 110 in the first compound represented by the above general formula (1), two are groups represented by the general formula (11).

[1153] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[1154] For example, among R 101 to R 110 in the first compound represented by the above general formula (1), three are groups represented by the general formula (11).

[1155] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[1156] For example, among R 101 to R 110 in the first compound represented by the above general formula (1), four are groups represented by the general formula (11).

[1157] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[1158] For example, among R 101 to R 110 in the first compound represented by the above general formula (1), one is a group represented by the general formula (11), and mx is 1 or more.

[1159] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[1160] For example, among R 101 to R 110 in the first compound represented by the above general formula (1), one is a group represented by the general formula (11), mx is 0, and Ar 101 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group.

[1161] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[1162] For example, among R 101 to R 110 in the first compound represented by the above general formula (1), one is a group represented by the general formula (11), mx is 0, and Ar 101 is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group containing a nitrogen atom.

[1163] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[1164] For example, among R 101 to R 110 in the first compound represented by the above general formula (1), one is a group represented by the general formula (11), mx is 0, and Ar 101is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group containing a sulfur atom.

[1165] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[1166] For example, one of R 101 to R 110 in the first compound represented by the above general formula (1) is a group represented by the general formula (11), mx is 0, and Ar 101 is substituted or unsubstituted

[1167] furyl,

[1168] oxazolyl,

[1169] isoxazolyl,

[1170] oxadiazolyl,

[1171] xanthenyl,

[1172] benzofuryl,

[1173] isobenzofuryl,

[1174] dibenzofuryl,

[1175] benzoxazolyl,

[1176] benzoisoxazolyl,

[1177] phenoxazinyl,

[1178] morpholinyl,

[1179] dinaphthofuryl,

[1180] azadibenzofuryl,

[1181] diazadibenzofuryl,

[1182] azanonaphthobenzofuryl and

[1183] diazanonaphthobenzofuryl.

[1184] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[1185] For example, one of R 101 to R 110 in the first compound represented by the above general formula (1) is a group represented by the general formula (11), mx is 0, and Ar 101 is selected from unsubstituted

[1186] furyl,

[1187] oxazolyl,

[1188] isoxazolyl,

[1189] An oxadiazolyl group,

[1190] A xanthenyl group,

[1191] A benzofuranyl group,

[1192] An isobenzofuranyl group,

[1193] A dibenzofuranyl group,

[1194] A benzoxazolyl group,

[1195] A benzisoxazolyl group,

[1196] A phenoxazinyl group,

[1197] A morpholinyl group,

[1198] A dinaphthofuranyl group,

[1199] An azadibenzofuranyl group,

[1200] A diazadibenzofuranyl group,

[1201] An azanaphthobenzofuranyl group, and

[1202] at least any one group selected from the group consisting of a diazanaphthobenzofuranyl group.

[1203] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[1204] For example, one of R 101 to R 110 in the first compound represented by the above general formula (1) is a group represented by the general formula (11), mx is 0, and Ar 101 is a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl group.

[1205] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[1206] For example, one of R 101 to R 110 in the first compound represented by the above general formula (1) is a group represented by the general formula (11), mx is 0, and Ar 101 is an unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl group.

[1207] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[1208] For example, mx in the first compound represented by the above general formula (101) is 2 or more.

[1209] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[1210] For example, in the first compound represented by the above general formula (101), mx is 1 or more, and L 101 is an arylene group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms or a divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 24 ring atoms.

[1211] In the organic EL element according to the present embodiment,

[1212] For example, in the first compound represented by the above general formula (101), mx is 1 or more, and L 101 is an arylene group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms or a divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 18 ring atoms.

[1213] (Method for producing the first compound)

[1214] The first compound can be produced by a known method. Alternatively, the first compound can also be produced by imitating a known method and using known substitution reactions and raw materials corresponding to the target substance.

[1215] (Specific examples of the first compound)

[1216] As specific examples of the first compound, for example, the following compounds can be cited. However, the present invention is not limited to these specific examples of the first compound.

[1217]

Chemical formula 50

[1218]

[1219]

Chemical formula 51

[1220]

[1221]

Chemical formula 52

[1222]

[1223]

Chemical formula 53

[1224]

[1225]

Chemical formula 54

[1226]

[1227]

Chemical formula 55

[1228]

[1229]

Chemical formula 56

[1230]

[1231]

Chemical formula 57

[1232]

[1233]

Chemical Formula 58

[1234]

[1235]

Chemical Formula 59

[1236]

[1237]

Chemical Formula 60

[1238]

[1239]

Chemical Formula 61

[1240]

[1241]

Chemical Formula 62

[1242]

[1243]

Chemical Formula 63

[1244]

[1245]

Chemical Formula 64

[1246]

[1247]

Chemical Formula 65

[1248]

[1249]

Chemical Formula 66

[1250]

[1251]

Chemical Formula 67

[1252]

[1253]

Chemical Formula 68

[1254]

[1255]

Chemical Formula 69

[1256]

[1257]

Chemical Formula 70

[1258]

[1259]

Chemical Formula 71

[1260]

[1261] The first compound is also preferably any one of the following compounds represented by the formula (PY-1) to the formula (PY-12).

[1262]

Chemical Formula 72

[1263]

[1264]

Chemical Formula 73

[1265]

[1266] (Second compound)

[1267] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, the second compound is a compound represented by the following general formula (2).

[1268]

Chemical Formula 74

[1269]

[1270] (In the above general formula (2),

[1271] R 201 ~R 208 are each independently

[1272] a hydrogen atom,

[1273] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1274] a substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1275] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1276] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1277] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1278] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group represented by,

[1279] -O-(R 904 ) group represented by,

[1280] -S-(R 905 ) group represented by,

[1281] -N(R 906 )(R907 the group shown in

[1282] a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl having 7 to 50 carbon atoms

[1283] -C(=O)R 801 the group shown in

[1284] -COOR 802 the group shown in

[1285] a halogen atom

[1286] a cyano group

[1287] a nitro group

[1288] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1289] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms

[1290] L 201 and L 202 each independently is

[1291] a single bond

[1292] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1293] a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms

[1294] Ar 201 and Ar 202 each independently is

[1295] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1296] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.)

[1297] (In the second compound according to this embodiment, R 901 , R 902 , R 903 , R 904 , R 905 , R 906 , R 907 , R 801 and R 802 each independently is

[1298] a hydrogen atom

[1299] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl having 1 to 50 carbon atoms

[1300] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms

[1301] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1302] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[1303] When there are a plurality of Rs 901 and there are a plurality of Rs, 901 they may be the same as or different from each other,

[1304] When there are a plurality of Rs 902 and there are a plurality of Rs, 902 they may be the same as or different from each other,

[1305] When there are a plurality of Rs 903 and there are a plurality of Rs, 903 they may be the same as or different from each other,

[1306] When there are a plurality of Rs 904 and there are a plurality of Rs, 904 they may be the same as or different from each other,

[1307] When there are a plurality of Rs 905 and there are a plurality of Rs, 905 they may be the same as or different from each other,

[1308] When there are a plurality of Rs 906 and there are a plurality of Rs, 906 they may be the same as or different from each other,

[1309] When there are a plurality of Rs 907 and there are a plurality of Rs, 907 they may be the same as or different from each other,

[1310] When there are a plurality of Rs 801 and there are a plurality of Rs, 801 they may be the same as or different from each other,

[1311] When there are a plurality of Rs 802 and there are a plurality of Rs, 802 they may be the same as or different from each other.)

[1312] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, preferably,

[1313] Rs 201 to Rs 208 are each independently

[1314] a hydrogen atom,

[1315] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1316] a substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1317] An alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted,

[1318] An alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted,

[1319] A cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-constituting carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted,

[1320] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group represented by

[1321] -O-(R 904 ) group represented by

[1322] -S-(R 905 ) group represented by

[1323] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group represented by

[1324] An aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted,

[1325] -C(=O)R 801 group represented by

[1326] -COOR 802 group represented by

[1327] A halogen atom,

[1328] A cyano group, or

[1329] A nitro group,

[1330] L 201 and L 202 are each independently

[1331] A single bond,

[1332] An arylene group having 6 to 50 ring-constituting carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted, or

[1333] A divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-constituting atoms, which may or may not be substituted,

[1334] Ar 201 and Ar 202 are each independently

[1335] An aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-constituting carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted, or

[1336] A heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-constituting atoms, which may or may not be substituted.

[1337] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, preferably,

[1338] L 201 and L 202 are each independently

[1339] a single bond or

[1340] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[1341] Ar 201 and Ar 202 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[1342] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment,

[1343] Ar 201 and Ar 202 are each independently preferably

[1344] phenyl,

[1345] naphthyl,

[1346] phenanthryl,

[1347] biphenyl,

[1348] terphenyl,

[1349] diphenylfluorenyl,

[1350] dimethylfluorenyl,

[1351] benzo[1,2-b:4,5-b']diphenylfluorenyl,

[1352] benzo[1,2-b:4,5-b']dimethylfluorenyl,

[1353] dibenzofuranyl,

[1354] dibenzothiophenyl,

[1355] naphtho[2,3-b]dibenzofuranyl, or

[1356] naphtho[2,3-b]dibenzothiophenyl.

[1357] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, the second compound represented by the above general formula (2) is preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (201), general formula (202), general formula (203), general formula (204), general formula (205), general formula (206), general formula (207), general formula (208), or general formula (209).

[1358]

Chemical formula 75

[1359]

[1360]

Chemical Formula 76

[1361]

[1362]

Chemical Formula 77

[1363]

[1364]

Chemical Formula 78

[1365]

[1366]

Chemical Formula 79

[1367]

[1368]

Chemical Formula 80

[1369]

[1370]

Chemical Formula 81

[1371]

[1372]

Chemical Formula 82

[1373]

[1374]

Chemical Formula 83

[1375]

[1376] (In the above general formulas (201) to (209),

[1377] L 201 and Ar 201 have the same meanings as L 201 and Ar 201 in the above general formula (2),

[1378] R 201 ~R 208 each independently has the same meaning as R 201 ~R 208 in the above general formula (2).)

[1379] The second compound represented by the above general formula (2) is also preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (221), general formula (222), general formula (223), general formula (224), general formula (225), general formula (226), general formula (227), general formula (228), or general formula (229).

[1380]

Chemical Formula 84

[1381]

[1382]

Chemical Formula 85

[1383]

[1384]

Chemical Formula 86

[1385]

[1386]

Chemical Formula 87

[1387]

[1388]

Chemical Formula 88

[1389]

[1390]

Chemical Formula 89

[1391]

[1392]

Chemical Formula 90

[1393]

[1394]

Chemical Formula 91

[1395]

[1396]

Chemical Formula 92

[1397]

[1398] (In the above general formulas (221), (222), (223), (224), (225), (226), (227), (228), and (229),

[1399] R 201 and R 203 ~R 208 each independently have the same meaning as R 201 and R 203 ~R 208 in the above general formula (2),

[1400] L 201 and Ar 201 each have the same meaning as L 201 and Ar 201 in the above general formula (2),

[1401] L 203 has the same meaning as L 201 in the above general formula (2).

[1402] L 203 is the same as or different from L 201 and each other,

[1403] Ar 203 has the same meaning as Ar in the above general formula (2) 201 and

[1404] Ar 203 is the same as or different from Ar 201 and each other.)

[1405] The second compound represented by the above general formula (2) is also preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (241), general formula (242), general formula (243), general formula (244), general formula (245), general formula (246), general formula (247), general formula (248) or general formula (249).

[1406]

Chemical formula 93

[1407]

[1408]

Chemical formula 94

[1409]

[1410]

Chemical formula 95

[1411]

[1412]

Chemical formula 96

[1413]

[1414]

Chemical formula 97

[1415]

[1416]

Chemical formula 98

[1417]

[1418]

Chemical formula 99

[1419]

[1420]

Chemical formula 100

[1421]

[1422]

Chemical formula 101

[1423]

[1424] In the above general formulas (241), (242), (243), (244), (245), (246), (247), (248), and (249),

[1425] R 201 、R 202 and R 204 ~R 208 are each independently the same as R 201 、R 202 and R 204 ~R 208 in the above general formula (2),

[1426] L 203 is the same as L 201 in the above general formula (2),

[1427] L 203 and L 201 are the same as or different from each other,

[1428] Ar 203 is the same as Ar 201 in the above general formula (2),

[1429] Ar 203 and Ar 201 are the same as or different from each other.)

[1430] In the second compound represented by the above general formula (2), R 201 ~R 208 are each independently preferably

[1431] a hydrogen atom,

[1432] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1433] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1434] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group.

[1435] L 101 is preferably

[1436] a single bond or

[1437] an unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 22 ring carbon atoms,

[1438] Ar 101 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 22 ring carbon atoms.

[1439] In the organic EL element according to the present embodiment, in the second compound represented by the above general formula (2), from the aspect of preventing the intermolecular interaction from being suppressed and suppressing the decrease in electron mobility, R as a substituent of the anthracene skeleton 201 ~R 208 is preferably a hydrogen atom, and R 201 ~R 208 may also be a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[1440] When R 201 ~R 208 become high steric hindrance substituents such as alkyl groups and cycloalkyl groups, the intermolecular interaction is suppressed, and the electron mobility decreases with respect to the first compound, and it may become impossible to satisfy the relationship of μH2>μH1 described in the following mathematical formula (mathematical formula 3) described later. When the second compound is used for the second light-emitting layer, it is possible to expect that by satisfying the relationship of μH2>μH1, the decrease in the recombination ability of holes and electrons in the first light-emitting layer and the decrease in the light-emitting efficiency can be suppressed. It should be noted that as substituents, groups represented by haloalkyl groups, alkenyl groups, alkynyl groups, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), groups represented by -O-(R 904 ), groups represented by -S-(R 905 ), groups represented by -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), aralkyl groups, groups represented by -C(=O)R 801 , groups represented by -COOR 802 , halogen atoms, cyano groups, and nitro groups may form high steric hindrance, and alkyl groups and cycloalkyl groups may form even higher steric hindrance.

[1441] In the second compound represented by the above general formula (2), R as a substituent of the anthracene skeleton 201 ~R 208 is preferably not a high steric hindrance substituent, preferably not an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group, and more preferably not an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a haloalkyl group, an alkenyl group, an alkynyl group, a group represented by -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), a group represented by -O-(R 904 ), a group represented by -S-(R 905 ), a group represented by -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), an aralkyl group, a group represented by -C(=O)R 801 , a group represented by -COOR 802 , a halogen atom, a cyano group, and a nitro group.

[1442] In the organic EL element according to the present embodiment,

[1443] In the second compound represented by the above general formula (2), R 201 ~R 208 are each independently also preferably

[1444] a hydrogen atom,

[1445] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[1446] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[1447] a group represented by -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ).

[1448] In the organic EL element according to the present embodiment,

[1449] In the second compound represented by the above general formula (2), R 201 ~R 208 are preferably a hydrogen atom.

[1450] In the above second compound, the substituents when the expression in R 201 ~R 208 is "substituted or unsubstituted" also preferably do not include the above-mentioned substituents that may form high steric hindrance, and particularly do not include substituted or unsubstituted alkyl groups and substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl groups. When the substituents in R 201 ~R 208 are "substituted or unsubstituted", by not including substituted or unsubstituted alkyl groups and substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl groups, it is possible to prevent the intermolecular interaction caused by the presence of high steric hindrance substituents such as alkyl groups and cycloalkyl groups from being inhibited, and it is possible to prevent a decrease in electron mobility. In addition, when such a second compound is used for the second light-emitting layer, it is possible to suppress a decrease in the recombination ability of holes and electrons in the first light-emitting layer and a decrease in luminous efficiency.

[1451] Further preferably, R 201 ~R 208 as substituents of the anthracene skeleton are not high steric hindrance substituents, and R 201 ~R 208 as substituents are unsubstituted. In addition, in the case where R 201 ~R 208 as substituents of the anthracene skeleton are not high steric hindrance substituents, in the case of R 201 ~R 208 as substituents with low steric hindranceIn the case of the upper bonding substituent, the substituent is also preferably not a high steric hindrance substituent. In the case where R 201 ~R 208 is the upper bonded substituent, the substituent is preferably not an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group, more preferably not an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a haloalkyl group, an alkenyl group, an alkynyl group, a group represented by -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), a group represented by -O-(R 904 ), a group represented by -S-(R 905 ), a group represented by -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), an aralkyl group, a group represented by -C(=O)R 801 , a group represented by -COOR 802 , a halogen atom, a cyano group, and a nitro group.

[1452] In the above-mentioned second compound, the groups described as "substituted or unsubstituted" are preferably "unsubstituted" groups.

[1453] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, for example, Ar 201 in the second compound represented by the above general formula (2) is a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl group.

[1454] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, for example, Ar 201 in the second compound represented by the above general formula (2) is an unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl group.

[1455] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, for example, the second compound represented by the above general formula (2) has at least 1 hydrogen, and at least 1 of the hydrogens is deuterium.

[1456] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, for example, L 201 in the second compound represented by the above general formula (2) is TEMP-63 to TEMP-68.

[1457]

Chemical Formula 102

[1458]

[1459] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, for example, Ar 201 in the second compound represented by the above general formula (2) is selected from substituted or unsubstituted

[1460] anthracenyl,

[1461] benzoanthracenyl,

[1462] phenanthryl,

[1463] Terphenyl group,

[1464] Phenalenyl group,

[1465] Pyrenyl group,

[1466] group,

[1467] Benzo group,

[1468] Triphenylenyl,

[1469] Benzo triphenylenyl,

[1470] Tetraphenyl,

[1471] Pentaphenyl,

[1472] Fluorenyl group,

[1473] Benzo fluorenyl group and

[1474] at least any one group in the group consisting of perylenyl group.

[1475] In the organic EL element according to the present embodiment, for example, Ar in the second compound represented by the above general formula (2) 201 is a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group.

[1476] In the organic EL element according to the present embodiment, for example, Ar in the second compound represented by the above general formula (2) 201 is a substituted or unsubstituted xanthenyl group.

[1477] In the organic EL element according to the present embodiment, for example, Ar2 in the second compound represented by the above general formula (2) 01 is a benzoxanthenyl group.

[1478] (Method for producing the second compound)

[1479] The second compound can be produced by a known method. In addition, the second compound can also be produced by imitating a known method and using known alternative reactions and raw materials corresponding to the target substance.

[1480] (Specific examples of the second compound)

[1481] As specific examples of the second compound, for example, the following compounds can be cited. However, the present invention is not limited to these specific examples of the second compound.

[1482] [Chemical formula 103]

[1483]

[1484]

Chemical Formula 104

[1485]

[1486]

Chemical Formula 105

[1487]

[1488]

Chemical Formula 106

[1489]

[1490]

Chemical Formula 107

[1491]

[1492]

Chemical Formula 108

[1493]

[1494]

Chemical Formula 109

[1495]

[1496]

Chemical Formula 110

[1497]

[1498]

Chemical Formula 111

[1499]

[1500]

Chemical Formula 112

[1501]

[1502]

Chemical Formula 113

[1503]

[1504]

Chemical Formula 114

[1505]

[1506]

Chemical Formula 115

[1507]

[1508]

Chemical Formula 116

[1509]

[1510]

Chemical Formula 117

[1511]

[1512]

Chemical Formula 118

[1513]

[1514]

Chemical Formula 119

[1515]

[1516]

Chemical Formula 120

[1517]

[1518]

Chemical Formula 121

[1519]

[1520]

Chemical Formula 122

[1521]

[1522]

Chemical Formula 123

[1523]

[1524]

Chemical Formula 124

[1525]

[1526]

Chemical Formula 125

[1527]

[1528]

Chemical Formula 126

[1529]

[1530]

Chemical Formula 127

[1531]

[1532]

Chemical Formula 128

[1533]

[1534]

Chemical Formula 129

[1535]

[1536]

Chemical Formula 130

[1537]

[1538]

Chemical Formula 131

[1539]

[1540]

Chemical Formula 132

[1541]

[1542]

Chemical Formula 133

[1543]

[1544]

Chemical Formula 134

[1545]

[1546]

Chemical Formula 135

[1547]

[1548]

Chemical Formula 136

[1549]

[1550]

Chemical Formula 137

[1551]

[1552]

Chemical Formula 138

[1553]

[1554]

Chemical Formula 139

[1555]

[1556]

Chemical Formula 140

[1557]

[1558]

Chemical Formula 141

[1559]

[1560]

Chemical Formula 142

[1561]

[1562]

Chemical Formula 143

[1563]

[1564]

Chemical Formula 144

[1565]

[1566] [Chemical Formula 145]

[1567]

[1568] (Combination examples of the first compound and the second compound)

[1569] In the organic EL element according to the present embodiment, for example, it is also preferable that the first light-emitting layer contains the first compound shown in the following combination, and the second light-emitting layer contains the second compound shown in the following combination. However, the present invention is not limited to these examples of combinations.

[1570] ·Combination 1

[1571] The first compound is BH1, and the second compound is BH2-19.

[1572] [Chemical Formula 146]

[1573]

[1574] ·Combination 2

[1575] The first compound is BH1, and the second compound is BH2-7.

[1576] [Chemical Formula 147]

[1577]

[1578] ·Combination 3

[1579] The first compound is BH1, and the second compound is BH2-20.

[1580] [Chemical Formula 148]

[1581]

[1582] ·Combination 4

[1583] The first compound is BH1, and the second compound is BH2-31.

[1584] [Chemical Formula 149]

[1585]

[1586] ·Combination 5

[1587] The first compound is BH1, and the second compound is BH2-32.

[1588] [Chemical Formula 150]

[1589]

[1590] ·Combination 6

[1591] The first compound is BH1 and the second compound is BH2-33.

[1592]

Chemical formula 151

[1593]

[1594] ·Combination 7

[1595] The first compound is BH1 and the second compound is BH2-5.

[1596]

Chemical formula 152

[1597]

[1598] ·Combination 8

[1599] The first compound is BH1 and the second compound is BH2-8.

[1600]

Chemical formula 153

[1601]

[1602] ·Combination 9

[1603] The first compound is BH1 and the second compound is BH2.

[1604]

Chemical formula 154

[1605]

[1606] ·Combination 10

[1607] The first compound is BH1 and the second compound is BH2-30.

[1608]

Chemical formula 155

[1609]

[1610] ·Combination 11

[1611] The first compound is BH1 and the second compounds are BH2 and BH2-30.

[1612]

Chemical formula 156

[1613]

[1614] ·Combination 12

[1615] The first compound is BH1 and the second compound is BH2-9.

[1616]

Chemical formula 157

[1617]

[1618] ·Combination 13

[1619] The first compound is BH1 and the second compound is BH2-3.

[1620]

Chemical formula 158

[1621]

[1622] ·Combination 14

[1623] The first compound is BH1 and the second compound is BH2-34.

[1624]

Chemical formula 159

[1625]

[1626] ·Combination 15

[1627] The first compound is BH1 and the second compound is BH2-35.

[1628]

Chemical formula 160

[1629]

[1630] ·Combination 16

[1631] The first compound is BH1 and the second compound is BH2-36.

[1632]

Chemical formula 161

[1633]

[1634] ·Combination 17

[1635] The first compound is BH1 and the second compound is BH2-37.

[1636]

Chemical formula 162

[1637]

[1638] ·Combination 18

[1639] The first compound is BH1-84 and the second compound is BH2-19.

[1640]

Chemical formula 163

[1641]

[1642] ·Combination 19

[1643] The first compound is BH1-84 and the second compound is BH2-7.

[1644]

Chemical Formula 164

[1645]

[1646] ·Combination 20

[1647] The first compound is BH1-84 and the second compound is BH2-20.

[1648]

Chemical Formula 165

[1649]

[1650] ·Combination 21

[1651] The first compound is BH1-84 and the second compound is BH2-31.

[1652]

Chemical Formula 166

[1653]

[1654] ·Combination 22

[1655] The first compound is BH1-84 and the second compound is BH2-32.

[1656]

Chemical Formula 167

[1657]

[1658] ·Combination 23

[1659] The first compound is BH1-84 and the second compound is BH2-33.

[1660]

Chemical Formula 168

[1661]

[1662] ·Combination 24

[1663] The first compound is BH1-84 and the second compound is BH2-5.

[1664]

Chemical Formula 169

[1665]

[1666] ·Combination 25

[1667] The first compound is BH1-84 and the second compound is BH2-8.

[1668]

Chemical Formula 170

[1669]

[1670] ·Combination 26

[1671] The first compound is BH1-84 and the second compound is BH2.

[1672]

Chemical Formula 171

[1673]

[1674] ·Combination 27

[1675] The first compound is BH1-84 and the second compound is BH2-30.

[1676]

Chemical Formula 172

[1677]

[1678] ·Combination 28

[1679] The first compound is BH1-84 and the second compounds are BH2 and BH2-30.

[1680]

Chemical Formula 173

[1681]

[1682] ·Combination 29

[1683] The first compound is BH1-84 and the second compound is BH2-9.

[1684]

Chemical Formula 174

[1685]

[1686] ·Combination 30

[1687] The first compound is BH1-84 and the second compound is BH2-3.

[1688]

Chemical Formula 175

[1689]

[1690] ·Combination 31

[1691] The first compound is BH1-84 and the second compound is BH2-34.

[1692]

Chemical Formula 176

[1693]

[1694] · Combination 32

[1695] The first compound is BH1-84 and the second compound is BH2-35.

[1696]

Chemical Formula 177

[1697]

[1698] · Combination 33

[1699] The first compound is BH1-84 and the second compound is BH2-36.

[1700]

Chemical Formula 178

[1701]

[1702] · Combination 34

[1703] The first compound is BH1-84 and the second compound is BH2-37.

[1704]

Chemical Formula 179

[1705]

[1706] · Combination 35

[1707] The first compound is BH1-85 and the second compound is BH2-19.

[1708]

Chemical Formula 180

[1709]

[1710] · Combination 36

[1711] The first compound is BH1-85 and the second compound is BH2-7.

[1712]

Chemical Formula 181

[1713]

[1714] · Combination 37

[1715] The first compound is BH1-85 and the second compound is BH2-20.

[1716]

Chemical Formula 182

[1717]

[1718] · Combination 38

[1719] The first compound is BH1-85 and the second compound is BH2-31.

[1720]

Chemical Formula 183

[1721]

[1722] ·Combination 39

[1723] The first compound is BH1-85 and the second compound is BH2-32.

[1724]

Chemical Formula 184

[1725]

[1726] ·Combination 40

[1727] The first compound is BH1-85 and the second compound is BH2-33.

[1728]

Chemical Formula 185

[1729]

[1730] ·Combination 41

[1731] The first compound is BH1-85 and the second compound is BH2-5.

[1732]

Chemical Formula 186

[1733]

[1734] ·Combination 42

[1735] The first compound is BH1-85 and the second compound is BH2-8.

[1736]

Chemical Formula 187

[1737]

[1738] ·Combination 43

[1739] The first compound is BH1-85 and the second compound is BH2.

[1740]

Chemical Formula 188

[1741]

[1742] ·Combination 44

[1743] The first compound is BH1-85 and the second compound is BH2-30.

[1744]

Chemical Formula 189

[1745]

[1746] · Combination 45

[1747] The first compound is BH1-85, and the second compounds are BH2 and BH2-30.

[1748]

Chemical Formula 190

[1749]

[1750] · Combination 46

[1751] The first compound is BH1-85, and the second compound is BH2-9.

[1752]

Chemical Formula 191

[1753]

[1754] · Combination 47

[1755] The first compound is BH1-85, and the second compound is BH2-3.

[1756]

Chemical Formula 192

[1757]

[1758] · Combination 48

[1759] The first compound is BH1-85, and the second compound is BH2-34.

[1760]

Chemical Formula 193

[1761]

[1762] · Combination 49

[1763] The first compound is BH1-85, and the second compound is BH2-35.

[1764]

Chemical Formula 194

[1765]

[1766] · Combination 50

[1767] The first compound is BH1-85, and the second compound is BH2-36.

[1768]

Chemical Formula 195

[1769]

[1770] · Combination 51

[1771] The first compound is BH1-85 and the second compound is BH2-37.

[1772]

Chemical Formula 196

[1773]

[1774] ·Combination 52

[1775] The first compound is BH1-86 and the second compound is BH2-19.

[1776]

Chemical Formula 197

[1777]

[1778] ·Combination 53

[1779] The first compound is BH1-86 and the second compound is BH2-7.

[1780]

Chemical Formula 198

[1781]

[1782] ·Combination 54

[1783] The first compound is BH1-86 and the second compound is BH2-20.

[1784]

Chemical Formula 199

[1785]

[1786] ·Combination 55

[1787] The first compound is BH1-86 and the second compound is BH2-31.

[1788]

Chemical Formula 200

[1789]

[1790] ·Combination 56

[1791] The first compound is BH1-86 and the second compound is BH2-32.

[1792]

Chemical Formula 201

[1793]

[1794] ·Combination 57

[1795] The first compound is BH1-86 and the second compound is BH2-33.

[1796]

Chemical Formula 202

[1797]

[1798] · Combination 58

[1799] The first compound is BH1-86 and the second compound is BH2-5.

[1800]

Chemical formula 203

[1801]

[1802] · Combination 59

[1803] The first compound is BH1-86 and the second compound is BH2-8.

[1804]

Chemical formula 204

[1805]

[1806] · Combination 60

[1807] The first compound is BH1-86 and the second compound is BH2.

[1808]

Chemical formula 205

[1809]

[1810] · Combination 61

[1811] The first compound is BH1-86 and the second compound is BH2-30.

[1812]

Chemical formula 206

[1813]

[1814] · Combination 62

[1815] The first compound is BH1-86 and the second compounds are BH2 and BH2-30.

[1816]

Chemical formula 207

[1817]

[1818] · Combination 63

[1819] The first compound is BH1-86 and the second compound is BH2-9.

[1820]

Chemical formula 208

[1821]

[1822] · Combination 64

[1823] The first compound is BH1-86 and the second compound is BH2-3.

[1824]

Chemical formula 209

[1825]

[1826] · Combination 65

[1827] The first compound is BH1-86 and the second compound is BH2-34.

[1828]

Chemical formula 210

[1829]

[1830] · Combination 66

[1831] The first compound is BH1-86 and the second compound is BH2-35.

[1832]

Chemical formula 211

[1833]

[1834] · Combination 67

[1835] The first compound is BH1-86 and the second compound is BH2-36.

[1836]

Chemical formula 212

[1837]

[1838] · Combination 68

[1839] The first compound is BH1-86 and the second compound is BH2-37.

[1840]

Chemical formula 213

[1841]

[1842] · Combination 69

[1843] The first compound is BH1-87 and the second compound is BH2-19.

[1844]

Chemical formula 214

[1845]

[1846] · Combination 70

[1847] The first compound is BH1-87 and the second compound is BH2-7.

[1848]

Chemical Formula 215

[1849]

[1850] ·Combination 71

[1851] The first compound is BH1-87 and the second compound is BH2-20.

[1852]

Chemical Formula 216

[1853]

[1854] ·Combination 72

[1855] The first compound is BH1-87 and the second compound is BH2-31.

[1856]

Chemical Formula 217

[1857]

[1858] ·Combination 73

[1859] The first compound is BH1-87 and the second compound is BH2-32.

[1860]

Chemical Formula 218

[1861]

[1862] ·Combination 74

[1863] The first compound is BH1-87 and the second compound is BH2-33.

[1864]

Chemical Formula 219

[1865]

[1866] ·Combination 75

[1867] The first compound is BH1-87 and the second compound is BH2-5.

[1868]

Chemical Formula 220

[1869]

[1870] ·Combination 76

[1871] The first compound is BH1-87 and the second compound is BH2-8.

[1872]

Chemical Formula 221

[1873]

[1874] ·Combination 77

[1875] The first compound is BH1-87 and the second compound is BH2.

[1876]

Chemical formula 222

[1877]

[1878] ·Combination 78

[1879] The first compound is BH1-87 and the second compound is BH2-30.

[1880]

Chemical formula 223

[1881]

[1882] ·Combination 79

[1883] The first compound is BH1-87 and the second compounds are BH2 and BH2-30.

[1884]

Chemical formula 224

[1885]

[1886] ·Combination 80

[1887] The first compound is BH1-87 and the second compound is BH2-9.

[1888]

Chemical formula 225

[1889]

[1890] ·Combination 81

[1891] The first compound is BH1-87 and the second compound is BH2-3.

[1892]

Chemical formula 226

[1893]

[1894] ·Combination 82

[1895] The first compound is BH1-87 and the second compound is BH2-34.

[1896]

Chemical formula 227

[1897]

[1898] ·Combination 83

[1899] The first compound is BH1-87 and the second compound is BH2-35.

[1900]

Chemical Formula 228

[1901]

[1902] ·Combination 84

[1903] The first compound is BH1-87 and the second compound is BH2-36.

[1904]

Chemical Formula 229

[1905]

[1906] ·Combination 85

[1907] The first compound is BH1-87 and the second compound is BH2-37.

[1908]

Chemical Formula 230

[1909]

[1910] ·Combination 86

[1911] The first compound is BH1-88 and the second compound is BH2-19.

[1912]

Chemical Formula 231

[1913]

[1914] ·Combination 87

[1915] The first compound is BH1-88 and the second compound is BH2-7.

[1916]

Chemical Formula 232

[1917]

[1918] ·Combination 88

[1919] The first compound is BH1-88 and the second compound is BH2-20.

[1920]

Chemical Formula 233

[1921]

[1922] ·Combination 89

[1923] The first compound is BH1-88 and the second compound is BH2-31.

[1924]

Chemical Formula 234

[1925]

[1926] · Combination 90

[1927] The first compound is BH1-88 and the second compound is BH2-32.

[1928]

Chemical Formula 235

[1929]

[1930] · Combination 91

[1931] The first compound is BH1-88 and the second compound is BH2-33.

[1932]

Chemical Formula 236

[1933]

[1934] · Combination 92

[1935] The first compound is BH1-88 and the second compound is BH2-5.

[1936]

Chemical Formula 237

[1937]

[1938] · Combination 93

[1939] The first compound is BH1-88 and the second compound is BH2-8.

[1940]

Chemical Formula 238

[1941]

[1942] · Combination 94

[1943] The first compound is BH1-88 and the second compound is BH2.

[1944]

Chemical Formula 239

[1945]

[1946] · Combination 95

[1947] The first compound is BH1-88 and the second compound is BH2-30.

[1948]

Chemical Formula 240

[1949]

[1950] · Combination 96

[1951] The first compound is BH1-88, and the second compounds are BH2 and BH2-30.

[1952]

Chemical formula 241

[1953]

[1954] ·Combination 97

[1955] The first compound is BH1-88, and the second compound is BH2-9.

[1956]

Chemical formula 242

[1957]

[1958] ·Combination 98

[1959] The first compound is BH1-88, and the second compound is BH2-3.

[1960]

Chemical formula 243

[1961]

[1962] ·Combination 99

[1963] The first compound is BH1-88, and the second compound is BH2-34.

[1964]

Chemical formula 244

[1965]

[1966] ·Combination 100

[1967] The first compound is BH1-88, and the second compound is BH2-35.

[1968]

Chemical formula 245

[1969]

[1970] ·Combination 101

[1971] The first compound is BH1-88, and the second compound is BH2-36.

[1972]

Chemical formula 246

[1973]

[1974] ·Combination 102

[1975] The first compound is BH1-88, and the second compound is BH2-37.

[1976]

Chemical formula 247

[1977]

[1978] ·Combination 103

[1979] The first compound is BH1-89 and the second compound is BH2-19.

[1980]

Chemical formula 248

[1981]

[1982] ·Combination 104

[1983] The first compound is BH1-89 and the second compound is BH2-7.

[1984]

Chemical formula 249

[1985]

[1986] ·Combination 105

[1987] The first compound is BH1-89 and the second compound is BH2-20.

[1988]

Chemical formula 250

[1989]

[1990] ·Combination 106

[1991] The first compound is BH1-89 and the second compound is BH2-31.

[1992]

Chemical formula 251

[1993]

[1994] ·Combination 107

[1995] The first compound is BH1-89 and the second compound is BH2-32.

[1996]

Chemical formula 252

[1997]

[1998] ·Combination 108

[1999] The first compound is BH1-89 and the second compound is BH2-33.

[2000]

Chemical formula 253

[2001]

[2002] ·Combination 109

[2003] The first compound is BH1-89 and the second compound is BH2-5.

[2004]

Chemical Formula 254

[2005]

[2006] ·Combination 110

[2007] The first compound is BH1-89 and the second compound is BH2-8.

[2008]

Chemical Formula 255

[2009]

[2010] ·Combination 111

[2011] The first compound is BH1-89 and the second compound is BH2.

[2012]

Chemical Formula 256

[2013]

[2014] ·Combination 112

[2015] The first compound is BH1-89 and the second compound is BH2-30.

[2016]

Chemical Formula 257

[2017]

[2018] ·Combination 113

[2019] The first compound is BH1-89 and the second compounds are BH2 and BH2-30.

[2020]

Chemical Formula 258

[2021]

[2022] ·Combination 114

[2023] The first compound is BH1-89 and the second compound is BH2-9.

[2024]

Chemical Formula 259

[2025]

[2026] ·Combination 115

[2027] The first compound is BH1-89 and the second compound is BH2-3.

[2028]

Chemical Formula 260

[2029]

[2030] ·Combination 116

[2031] The first compound is BH1-89 and the second compound is BH2-34.

[2032]

Chemical Formula 261

[2033]

[2034] ·Combination 117

[2035] The first compound is BH1-89 and the second compound is BH2-35.

[2036]

Chemical Formula 262

[2037]

[2038] ·Combination 118

[2039] The first compound is BH1-89 and the second compound is BH2-36.

[2040]

Chemical Formula 263

[2041]

[2042] ·Combination 119

[2043] The first compound is BH1-89 and the second compound is BH2-37.

[2044]

Chemical Formula 264

[2045]

[2046] ·Combination 120

[2047] The first compound is BH1-90 and the second compound is BH2-19.

[2048]

Chemical Formula 265

[2049]

[2050] ·Combination 121

[2051] The first compound is BH1-90 and the second compound is BH2-7.

[2052]

Chemical Formula 266

[2053]

[2054] ·Combination 122

[2055] The first compound is BH1-90, and the second compound is BH2-20.

[2056]

Chemical Formula 267

[2057]

[2058] ·Combination 123

[2059] The first compound is BH1-90, and the second compound is BH2-31.

[2060]

Chemical Formula 268

[2061]

[2062] ·Combination 124

[2063] The first compound is BH1-90, and the second compound is BH2-32.

[2064]

Chemical Formula 269

[2065]

[2066] ·Combination 125

[2067] The first compound is BH1-90, and the second compound is BH2-33.

[2068]

Chemical Formula 270

[2069]

[2070] ·Combination 126

[2071] The first compound is BH1-90, and the second compound is BH2-5.

[2072]

Chemical Formula 271

[2073]

[2074] ·Combination 127

[2075] The first compound is BH1-90, and the second compound is BH2-8.

[2076]

Chemical Formula 272

[2077]

[2078] · Combination 128

[2079] The first compound is BH1-90 and the second compound is BH2.

[2080]

Chemical formula 273

[2081]

[2082] · Combination 129

[2083] The first compound is BH1-90 and the second compound is BH2-30.

[2084]

Chemical formula 274

[2085]

[2086] · Combination 130

[2087] The first compound is BH1-90 and the second compounds are BH2 and BH2-30.

[2088]

Chemical formula 275

[2089]

[2090] · Combination 131

[2091] The first compound is BH1-90 and the second compound is BH2-9.

[2092]

Chemical formula 276

[2093]

[2094] · Combination 132

[2095] The first compound is BH1-90 and the second compound is BH2-3.

[2096]

Chemical formula 277

[2097]

[2098] · Combination 133

[2099] The first compound is BH1-90 and the second compound is BH2-34.

[2100]

Chemical formula 278

[2101]

[2102] · Combination 134

[2103] The first compound is BH1-90 and the second compound is BH2-35.

[2104] [Chemical Formula 279]

[2105]

[2106] ·Combination 135

[2107] The first compound is BH1-90 and the second compound is BH2-36.

[2108] [Chemical Formula 280]

[2109]

[2110] ·Combination 136

[2111] The first compound is BH1-90 and the second compound is BH2-37.

[2112] [Chemical Formula 281]

[2113]

[2114] (The third compound and the fourth compound)

[2115] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, it is also preferable that the first light-emitting layer further contains a fluorescent third compound.

[2116] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, it is also preferable that the second light-emitting layer further contains a fluorescent fourth compound.

[2117] When the first light-emitting layer contains a third compound and the second light-emitting layer contains a fourth compound, the third compound and the fourth compound may be the same as or different from each other.

[2118] The third compound and the fourth compound are each independently selected from

[2119] the compound represented by the following general formula (3),

[2120] the compound represented by the following general formula (4),

[2121] the compound represented by the following general formula (5),

[2122] the compound represented by the following general formula (6),

[2123] the compound represented by the following general formula (7),

[2124] the compound represented by the following general formula (8),

[2125] the compound represented by the following general formula (9) and

[2126] One or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compounds represented by the following general formula (10).

[2127] (Compound represented by general formula (3))

[2128] The compound represented by general formula (3) will be described.

[2129] [Chemical Formula 282]

[2130]

[2131] (In the above general formula (3),

[2132] R 301 ~R 310 One or more groups selected from groups consisting of two or more adjacent ones among them

[2133] Are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[2134] Are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or

[2135] Do not bond to each other,

[2136] R 301 ~R 310 At least one of them is a monovalent group represented by the following general formula (31),

[2137] R that does not form the above monocyclic ring, does not form the above fused ring and is not a monovalent group represented by the following general formula (31) 301 ~R 310 Are each independently

[2138] A hydrogen atom,

[2139] A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2140] A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2141] A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2142] A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2143] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group,

[2144] -O-(R 904 ) group,

[2145] -S-(R 905 ) group,

[2146] -N(R 906 )(R 907 )-group shown,

[2147] a halogen atom,

[2148] a cyano group,

[2149] a nitro group,

[2150] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2151] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[2152] [Chemical Formula 283]

[2153]

[2154] (In the above general formula (31),

[2155] Ar 301 and Ar 302 are each independently

[2156] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2157] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[2158] L 301 to L 303 are each independently

[2159] a single bond,

[2160] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or

[2161] a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms,

[2162] * indicates the bonding position in the pyrene ring in the above general formula (3).)

[2163] In the third compound and the fourth compound, R 901 , R 902 , R 903 , R 904 , R 905 , R 906 and R 907 are each independently

[2164] a hydrogen atom,

[2165] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2166] A cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted,

[2167] an aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted, or

[2168] a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, which may or may not be substituted,

[2169] In the case where there are multiple Rs 901 and there are multiple Rs, 901 they may be the same as or different from each other,

[2170] In the case where there are multiple Rs 902 and there are multiple Rs, 902 they may be the same as or different from each other,

[2171] In the case where there are multiple Rs 903 and there are multiple Rs, 903 they may be the same as or different from each other,

[2172] In the case where there are multiple Rs 904 and there are multiple Rs, 904 they may be the same as or different from each other,

[2173] In the case where there are multiple Rs 905 and there are multiple Rs, 905 they may be the same as or different from each other,

[2174] In the case where there are multiple Rs 906 and there are multiple Rs, 906 they may be the same as or different from each other,

[2175] In the case where there are multiple Rs 907 and there are multiple Rs, 907 they may be the same as or different from each other.

[2176] In the above general formula (3), it is preferred that two of R 301 ~R 310 are the groups represented by the above general formula (31).

[2177] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (3) is the compound represented by the following general formula (33).

[2178]

Chemical Formula 284

[2179]

[2180] (In the above general formula (33),

[2181] R 311 ~R 318 each independently corresponds to R which is a monovalent group other than the group represented by the above general formula (31) in the above general formula (3) 301~R 310 have the same meaning,

[2182] L 311 ~L 316 each independently is

[2183] a single bond,

[2184] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or

[2185] a divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms which may be substituted or unsubstituted,

[2186] Ar 312 、Ar 313 、Ar 315 and Ar 316 each independently is

[2187] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2188] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.)

[2189] In the above general formula (31), L 301 is preferably a single bond, and L 302 and L 303 are preferably single bonds.

[2190] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (3) is represented by the following general formula (34) or general formula (35).

[2191]

Chemical Formula 285

[2192]

[2193] (In the above general formula (34),

[2194] R 311 ~R 318 each independently has the same meaning as R which is a monovalent group not represented by the above general formula (31) in the above general formula (3), 301 ~R 310 have the same meaning,

[2195] L 312 、L 313 、L 315 and L 316 each independently has the same meaning as L in the above general formula (33), 312 、L 313 、L 315 and L 316 have the same meaning,

[2196] Ar 312 、Ar313 、Ar 315 and Ar 316 are each independently the same as Ar in the above general formula (33). 312 、Ar 313 、Ar 315 and Ar 316 (The meanings are the same.)

[2197]

Chemical formula 286

[2198]

[2199] (In the above general formula (35),

[2200] R 311 ~R 318 are each independently the same as the R that is not the monovalent group shown in the above general formula (31) in the above general formula (3). 301 ~R 310 (The meanings are the same.)

[2201] Ar 312 、Ar 313 、Ar 315 and Ar 316 are each independently the same as Ar in the above general formula (33). 312 、Ar 313 、Ar 315 and Ar 316 (The meanings are the same.)

[2202] In the above general formula (31), preferably, at least one of Ar 301 and Ar 302 is a group represented by the following general formula (36).

[2203] In the above general formulas (33) to (35), preferably, at least one of Ar 312 and Ar 313 is a group represented by the following general formula (36).

[2204] In the above general formulas (33) to (35), preferably, at least one of Ar 315 and Ar 316 is a group represented by the following general formula (36).

[2205]

Chemical formula 287

[2206]

[2207] (In the above general formula (36),

[2208] X3 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom,

[2209] R 321 ~R 327 One or more of the groups composed of two or more adjacent ones among

[2210] Are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[2211] Are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or

[2212] Are not bonded to each other,

[2213] R that does not form the above monocyclic ring and does not form the above fused ring 321 ~R 327 Each independently is

[2214] A hydrogen atom,

[2215] A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2216] A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2217] A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2218] A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2219] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group represented by,

[2220] -O-(R 904 ) group represented by,

[2221] -S-(R 905 ) group represented by,

[2222] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group represented by,

[2223] A halogen atom,

[2224] A cyano group,

[2225] A nitro group,

[2226] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2227] A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[2228] * indicates that it is bonded to L302, L 303 、L 312 、L 313 、L 315 or L 316Bonding position.)

[2229] X3 is preferably an oxygen atom.

[2230] R 321 ~R 327 At least one of them is preferably

[2231] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2232] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2233] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2234] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2235] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2236] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[2237] In the above general formula (31), preferably, Ar 301 is a group represented by the above general formula (36), and Ar 302 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[2238] In the above general formulas (33) to (35), preferably, Ar 312 is a group represented by the above general formula (36), and Ar 313 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[2239] In the above general formulas (33) to (35), preferably, Ar 315 is a group represented by the above general formula (36), and Ar 316 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[2240] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (3) is represented by the following general formula (37).

[2241]

Chemical formula 288

[2242]

[2243] (In the above general formula (37),

[2244] R 311 ~R 318 each independently has the same meaning as R which is a monovalent group other than the group represented by the above general formula (31) in the above general formula (3), 301 ~R 310 and

[2245] R 321 ~R 327 One or more of the groups consisting of two or more adjacent ones among them

[2246] Are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[2247] Are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or

[2248] Are not bonded to each other,

[2249] R 341 ~R 347 One or more of the groups consisting of two or more adjacent ones among them

[2250] Are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[2251] Are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or

[2252] Are not bonded to each other,

[2253] R that does not form the above monocyclic ring and does not form the above fused ring 321 ~R 327 And R 341 ~R 347 Are each independently

[2254] A hydrogen atom,

[2255] A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2256] A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2257] A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2258] A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2259] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group as shown,

[2260] -O-(R 904 ) group as shown,

[2261] -S-(R 905 ) group as shown,

[2262] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group as shown,

[2263] A halogen atom,

[2264] cyano

[2265] nitro

[2266] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2267] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[2268] R 331 ~R 335 and R 351 ~R 355 each independently is

[2269] a hydrogen atom,

[2270] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2271] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2272] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2273] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2274] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group as shown,

[2275] -O-(R 904 ) group as shown,

[2276] -S-(R 905 ) group as shown,

[2277] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group as shown,

[2278] a halogen atom, cyano, nitro,

[2279] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2280] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.)

[2281] As the compound represented by the above general formula (3), for example, the following compounds can be cited as specific examples.

[2282]

Chemical formula 289

[2283]

[2284]

Chemical formula 290

[2285]

[2286]

Chemical Formula 291

[2287]

[2288]

Chemical Formula 292

[2289]

[2290]

Chemical Formula 293

[2291]

[2292] (Compound represented by General Formula (4))

[2293] Describe the compound represented by General Formula (4).

[2294]

Chemical Formula 294

[2295]

[2296] (In the above General Formula (4),

[2297] Z is each independently CRa or a nitrogen atom,

[2298] Ring A1 and ring A2 are each independently

[2299] a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, or

[2300] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms,

[2301] When there are a plurality of Ra, one or more of the groups composed of two or more adjacent ones among the plurality of Ra

[2302] are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[2303] are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or

[2304] are not bonded to each other,

[2305] n21 and n22 are each independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4,

[2306] When there are a plurality of Rb, one or more of the groups composed of two or more adjacent ones among the plurality of Rb

[2307] are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[2308] are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or

[2309] Do not bond to each other,

[2310] In the case where there are multiple Rc, one or more of the groups composed of two or more adjacent ones among the multiple Rc

[2311] Bond to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[2312] Bond to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or

[2313] Do not bond to each other,

[2314] Ra, Rb, and Rc that do not form the above monocyclic ring and do not form the above fused ring are each independently

[2315] A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2316] A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2317] A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2318] A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2319] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group as shown,

[2320] -O-(R 904 ) group as shown,

[2321] -S-(R 905 ) group as shown,

[2322] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group as shown,

[2323] A halogen atom,

[2324] A cyano group,

[2325] A nitro group,

[2326] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2327] A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[2328] The "aromatic hydrocarbon ring" of the A1 ring and the A2 ring has the same structure as the compound formed by introducing a hydrogen atom into the above "aryl group".

[2329] The "aromatic hydrocarbon ring" of the A1 ring and the A2 ring contains two carbon atoms on the fused two-ring structure in the center of the above general formula (4) as ring-forming atoms.

[2330] Specific examples of the "substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms" include compounds formed by introducing a hydrogen atom into the "aryl group" described in the specific example group G1.

[2331] The "heterocyclic ring" of the A1 ring and the A2 ring has the same structure as the compound formed by introducing a hydrogen atom into the above "heterocyclic group".

[2332] The "heterocyclic ring" of the A1 ring and the A2 ring contains two carbon atoms on the fused two-ring structure in the center of the above general formula (4) as ring-forming atoms.

[2333] Specific examples of the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms" include compounds formed by introducing a hydrogen atom into the "heterocyclic group" described in the specific example group G2.

[2334] Rb is bonded to any one of the carbon atoms forming the aromatic hydrocarbon ring of the A1 ring or any one of the atoms forming the heterocyclic ring of the A1 ring.

[2335] Rc is bonded to any one of the carbon atoms forming the aromatic hydrocarbon ring of the A2 ring or any one of the atoms forming the heterocyclic ring of the A2 ring.

[2336] Among Ra, Rb, and Rc, at least one is preferably a group represented by the following general formula (4a), and more preferably at least two are groups represented by the following general formula (4a).

[2337]

Chemical formula 295

[2338] *-L 401 -Ar 401 (4a)

[2339] (In the above general formula (4a),

[2340] L 401 is

[2341] a single bond,

[2342] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring-forming carbon atoms, or

[2343] a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring-forming atoms,

[2344] Ar 401 is

[2345] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms,

[2346] a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms, which may or may not be substituted, or

[2347] a group represented by the following general formula (4b).)

[2348]

Chemical Formula 296

[2349]

[2350] (In the above general formula (4b),

[2351] L 402 and L 403 each independently is

[2352] a single bond,

[2353] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring-forming carbon atoms, or

[2354] a divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring-forming atoms, which may or may not be substituted,

[2355] Ar 402 and Ar 403 in the group formed

[2356] are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[2357] are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or

[2358] do not bond to each other,

[2359] Ar that does not form the above monocyclic ring and does not form the above fused ring 402 and Ar 403 each independently is

[2360] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, or

[2361] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms.)

[2362] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (4) is represented by the following general formula (42).

[2363]

Chemical Formula 297

[2364]

[2365] (In the above general formula (42),

[2366] R 401 ~R 411 one or more groups formed by two or more adjacent ones among them

[2367] bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[2368] bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or

[2369] not bonded to each other,

[2370] R which does not form the above monocyclic ring and does not form the above fused ring 401 ~R 411 are each independently

[2371] a hydrogen atom,

[2372] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2373] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2374] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2375] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2376] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group represented by,

[2377] -O-(R 904 ) group represented by,

[2378] -S-(R 905 ) group represented by,

[2379] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group represented by,

[2380] a halogen atom,

[2381] a cyano group,

[2382] a nitro group,

[2383] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2384] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms. )

[2385] R 401 ~R 411 Among them, it is preferable that at least 1 is the group represented by the above general formula (4a), and more preferably at least 2 are the groups represented by the above general formula (4a).

[2386] R 404 and R 411 are preferably the groups represented by the above general formula (4a).

[2387] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (4) is a compound formed by bonding a structure represented by the following general formula (4-1) or general formula (4-2) to the A1 ring.

[2388] In addition, in one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (42) is a compound formed by bonding a structure represented by the following general formula (4-1) or general formula (4-2) to the ring to which R 404 ~R 407 is bonded.

[2389]

Chemical formula 298

[2390]

[2391] (In the above general formula (4-1), the two * are each independently bonded to a ring-forming carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a ring-forming atom of the heterocycle that is the A1 ring of the above general formula (4), or bonded to any one of R 404 ~R 407 in the above general formula (42),

[2392] the three * in the above general formula (4-2) are each independently bonded to a ring-forming carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a ring-forming atom of the heterocycle that is the A1 ring of the above general formula (4), or bonded to any one of R 404 ~R 407 in the above general formula (42),

[2393] R 421 ~R 427 in one or more groups formed by two or more adjacent ones among them

[2394] are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[2395] are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or

[2396] do not bond to each other,

[2397] R 431 ~R 438 in one or more groups formed by two or more adjacent ones among them

[2398] are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[2399] are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or

[2400] do not bond to each other,

[2401] R that does not form the above monocyclic ring and does not form the above fused ring 421 ~R 427 and R431 ~R 438 Each independently is

[2402] a hydrogen atom,

[2403] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2404] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2405] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2406] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2407] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group represented by,

[2408] -O-(R 904 ) group represented by,

[2409] -S-(R 905 ) group represented by,

[2410] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group represented by,

[2411] a halogen atom,

[2412] a cyano group,

[2413] a nitro group,

[2414] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2415] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.).

[2416] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (4) is a compound represented by the following general formula (41-3), general formula (41-4) or general formula (41-5).

[2417]

Chemical Formula 299

[2418]

[2419]

Chemical Formula 300

[2420]

[2421]

Chemical Formula 301

[2422]

[2423] (In the above general formula (41-3), formula (41-4) and formula (41-5),

[2424] the A1 ring has the same definition as that in the above general formula (4),

[2425] R 421 ~R 427 each independently has the same meaning as R 421 ~R 427 in the above general formula (4-1),

[2426] R 440 ~R 448 each independently has the same meaning as R 401 ~R 411 in the above general formula (42).)

[2427] In one embodiment, the substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms as the A1 ring in the above general formula (41-5) is

[2428] a substituted or unsubstituted naphthalene ring or

[2429] a substituted or unsubstituted fluorene ring.

[2430] In one embodiment, the heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms as the A1 ring in the above general formula (41-5) is

[2431] a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuran ring,

[2432] a substituted or unsubstituted carbazole ring or

[2433] a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzothiophene ring.

[2434] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (4) or the above general formula (42) is selected from the group consisting of the compounds represented by the following general formula (461) to general formula (467).

[2435]

Chemical Formula 302

[2436]

[2437]

Chemical Formula 303

[2438]

[2439]

Chemical Formula 304

[2440]

[2441]

Chemical Formula 305

[2442]

[2443]

Chemical Formula 306

[2444]

[2445] (In the above general formulas (461), (462), (463), (464), (465), (466), and (467),

[2446] R 421 ~R 427 each independently has the same meaning as R 421 ~R 427 in the above general formula (4-1),

[2447] R 431 ~R 438 each independently has the same meaning as R 431 ~R 438 in the above general formula (4-2),

[2448] R 440 ~R 448 and R 451 ~R 454 each independently has the same meaning as R 401 ~R 411 in the above general formula (42),

[2449] X4 is an oxygen atom, NR 801 or C(R 802 )(R 803 ),

[2450] R 801 、R 802 and R 803 each independently is

[2451] a hydrogen atom,

[2452] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2453] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2454] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2455] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[2456] is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, or

[2457] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2458] In R801 When there are multiple Rs, multiple Rs 801 are the same as or different from each other,

[2459] In the case of R 802 When there are multiple Rs, multiple Rs 802 are the same as or different from each other,

[2460] In the case of R 803 When there are multiple Rs, multiple Rs 803 are the same as or different from each other.)

[2461] In one embodiment, for the compound represented by the above general formula (42), R 401 ~R 411 Among them, one or more groups composed of two or more adjacent ones are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring. For this embodiment, it will be described in detail as the compound represented by the following general formula (45).

[2462] (Compound represented by general formula (45))

[2463] The compound represented by general formula (45) will be described.

[2464]

Chemical formula 307

[2465]

[2466] (In the above general formula (45),

[2467] selected from the group consisting of R 461 and R 462 the group consisting of, R 462 and R 463 the group consisting of, R 464 and R 465 the group consisting of, R 465 and R 466 the group consisting of, R 466 and R 467 the group consisting of, R 468 and R 469 the group consisting of, R 469 and R 470 the group consisting of, and R 470 and R 471 the group consisting of, two or more groups among the large groups formed are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring or a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring,

[2468] Among them,

[2469] R 461 and R 462The group composed of and R 462 With R 463 The group composed of does not form a ring simultaneously;

[2470] R 464 With R 465 The group composed of and R 465 With R 466 The group composed of does not form a ring simultaneously;

[2471] R 465 With R 466 The group composed of and R 466 With R 467 The group composed of does not form a ring simultaneously;

[2472] R 468 With R 469 The group composed of and R 469 With R 470 The group composed of does not form a ring simultaneously; and

[2473] R 469 With R 470 The group composed of and R 470 With R 471 The group composed of does not form a ring simultaneously,

[2474] R 461 ~R 471 Two or more rings formed are the same or different from each other,

[2475] R that does not form the above-mentioned single ring and does not form the above-mentioned condensed ring 461 ~R 471 Each independently is

[2476] A hydrogen atom,

[2477] A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2478] A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2479] A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2480] A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2481] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group shown;

[2482] -O-(R 904 ) group shown;

[2483] -S-(R 905) the group represented by, -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) the group represented by,

[2484] a halogen atom,

[2485] a cyano group,

[2486] a nitro group,

[2487] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2488] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.)

[2489] In the above general formula (45), R n and R n+1 (n represents an integer selected from 461, 462, 464 to 466, and 468 to 470) are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring or a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring together with the 2 ring carbon atoms to which R n and R n+1 are bonded. This ring is preferably composed of atoms selected from carbon atoms, oxygen atoms, sulfur atoms, and nitrogen atoms, and the number of atoms in this ring is preferably 3 to 7, more preferably 5 or 6.

[2490] The number of the above ring structures in the compound represented by the above general formula (45) is, for example, 2, 3, or 4. Two or more ring structures may each exist on the same benzene ring of the mother skeleton of the above general formula (45), or may exist on different benzene rings. For example, in the case of having 3 ring structures, 1 ring structure may exist on each of the 3 benzene rings of the above general formula (45).

[2491] As the above ring structure in the compound represented by the above general formula (45), for example, the structures represented by the following general formulas (451) to (460) can be cited.

[2492] [Chemical formula 308]

[2493]

[2494] (In the above general formulas (451) to (457),

[2495] *1 and *2, *3 and *4, *5 and *6, *7 and *8, *9 and *10, *11 and *12, and *13 and *14 respectively represent the above 2 ring carbon atoms to which R n and R n+1 are bonded,

[2496] R nThe ring-forming carbon atoms to be bonded can be any one of the two ring-forming carbon atoms represented by *1 and *2, *3 and *4, *5 and *6, *7 and *8, *9 and *10, *11 and *12, and *13 and *14.

[2497] X 45 is C(R 4512 )(R 4513 ), NR 4514 , an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.

[2498] R 4501 ~R 4506 and R 4512 ~R 4513 One or more groups consisting of two or more adjacent ones among them

[2499] are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[2500] are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or

[2501] are not bonded to each other,

[2502] R 4501 ~R 4514 each independently has the same meaning as R 461 ~R 471 in the above general formula (45).)

[2503]

Chemical Formula 309

[2504]

[2505] (In the above general formulas (458) to (460),

[2506] *1 and *2, and *3 and *4 respectively represent the above two ring-forming carbon atoms to which R n and R n+1 are bonded.

[2507] R n The ring-forming carbon atom to which it is bonded can be any one of the two ring-forming carbon atoms represented by *1 and *2 or *3 and *4.

[2508] X 45 is C(R 4512 )(R 4513 ), NR 4514 , an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.

[2509] R 4512 ~R 4513 and R 4515 ~R4 525One or more of the groups of two or more adjacent

[2510] bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[2511] bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted condensed ring, or

[2512] Not bonded to each other,

[2513] R which does not form the above-mentioned monocyclic ring and does not form the above-mentioned condensed ring 4512 ~R 4513 , R 4515 ~R 4521 and R 4522 ~R 4525 , and R 4514 Each independently represents R in the above general formula (45) 461 ~R 471 Same meaning.)

[2514] In the above general formula (45), preferably R 462 , R 464 , R 465 , R 470 and R 471 At least one (preferably R 462 , R 465 and R 470 At least one of R 462 ) is a group that does not form a ring structure.

[2515] (i) In the above general formula (45), R n With R n+1 When the formed ring structure has a substituent,

[2516] (ii) R in the above general formula (45) that does not form a ring structure 461 ~R 471 as well as

[2517] (iii) R in formulas (451) to (460) 4501 ~R 4514 , R 4515 ~R 4525 Preferably, each independently selected from

[2518] Hydrogen atoms,

[2519] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2520] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2521] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2522] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2523] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group as shown,

[2524] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2525] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, or

[2526] any group selected from the group consisting of the groups represented by the following general formulas (461) to (464).

[2527]

Chemical Formula 310

[2528]

[2529] (In the above general formulas (461) to (464),

[2530] R d each independently represents

[2531] a hydrogen atom,

[2532] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2533] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2534] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2535] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2536] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group as shown,

[2537] -O-(R 904 ) group as shown,

[2538] -S-(R 905 ) group as shown,

[2539] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group as shown,

[2540] a halogen atom,

[2541] a cyano group,

[2542] a nitro group,

[2543] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2544] A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[2545] X 46 is C(R 801 )(R 802 ), NR 803 , an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom,

[2546] R 801 、R 802 and R 803 are each independently

[2547] a hydrogen atom,

[2548] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2549] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2550] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2551] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[2552] is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, or

[2553] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2554] When there are multiple R 801 s, the multiple R 801 s are the same or different from each other,

[2555] When there are multiple R 802 s, the multiple R 802 s are the same or different from each other,

[2556] When there are multiple R 803 s, the multiple R 803 s are the same or different from each other,

[2557] p1 is 5,

[2558] p2 is 4,

[2559] p3 is 3,

[2560] p4 is 7,

[2561] In the above general formulas (461) to (464), each * independently represents the bonding position to the ring structure.)

[2562] In the third compound and the fourth compound, R901 ~R 907 Same as the definition described above.

[2563] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (45) is represented by any one of the following general formulas (45-1) to (45-6).

[2564]

Chemical Formula 311

[2565]

[2566]

Chemical Formula 312

[2567]

[2568] (In the above general formulas (45-1) to (45-6),

[2569] rings d to i are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring or a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, and R 461 ~R 471 are each independently the same as R in the above general formula (45).) 461 ~R 471

[2570] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (45) is represented by any one of the following general formulas (45-7) to (45-12).

[2571]

Chemical Formula 313

[2572]

[2573]

Chemical Formula 314

[2574]

[2575] (In the above general formulas (45-7) to (45-12),

[2576] rings d to f, k, and j are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring or a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring,

[2577] R 461 ~R 471 are each independently the same as R in the above general formula (45).) 461 ~R 471

[2578] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (45) is represented by any one of the following general formulas (45-13) to (45-21).

[2579]

Chemical Formula 315

[2580]

[2581]

Chemical Formula 316

[2582]

[2583]

Chemical Formula 317

[2584]

[2585] (In the above general formulas (45-13) to (45-21),

[2586] rings d to k are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring or a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, and R 461 ~R 471 are each independently the same as R 461 ~R 471 in the above general formula (45).)

[2587] Examples of the substituent when the above ring g or the above ring h further has a substituent include

[2588] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2589] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2590] the group represented by the above general formula (461),

[2591] the group represented by the above general formula (463), or

[2592] the group represented by the above general formula (464).

[2593] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (45) is represented by any one of the following general formulas (45-22) to (45-25).

[2594]

Chemical Formula 318

[2595]

[2596] (In the above general formulas (45-22) to (45-25),

[2597] X 46 and X 47 are each independently C(R 801 )(R 802 ), NR 803 , an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom,

[2598] R 461 ~R 471 and R481 ~R 488 Each independently has the same meaning as R in the above general formula (45). 461 ~R 471 Each independently has the same meaning as R in the above general formula (45).

[2599] R 801 、R 802 and R 803 Each independently is

[2600] a hydrogen atom,

[2601] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2602] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2603] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2604] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[2605] is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, or

[2606] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2607] In the case where there are multiple R's, the multiple R's 801 are the same as or different from each other, 801 In the case where there are multiple R's, the multiple R's

[2608] are the same as or different from each other, 802 In the case where there are multiple R's, the multiple R's 802 are the same as or different from each other.)

[2609] In the case where there are multiple R's, the multiple R's 803 are the same as or different from each other.) 803 are the same as or different from each other.)

[2610] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (45) is represented by the following general formula (45-26).

[2611]

Chemical Formula 319

[2612]

[2613] (In the above general formula (45-26),

[2614] X 46 is C(R 801 )(R 802 ), NR 803 , an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom,

[2615] R 463 、R464 , R 467 , R 468 , R 471 and R 481 ~R 492 each independently has the same meaning as R 461 ~R 471 in the general formula (45).

[2616] R 801 , R 802 and R 803 each independently is

[2617] a hydrogen atom,

[2618] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2619] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2620] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2621] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[2622] is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, or

[2623] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2624] When there are multiple R 801 s, the multiple R 801 s may be the same or different from each other,

[2625] When there are multiple R 802 s, the multiple R 802 s may be the same or different from each other,

[2626] When there are multiple R 803 s, the multiple R 803 s may be the same or different from each other.)

[2627] As the compound represented by the general formula (4) above, for example, the following compounds can be cited as specific examples. In the following specific examples, Ph represents a phenyl group, and D represents a deuterium atom.

[2628]

Chemical Formula 320

[2629]

[2630]

Chemical Formula 321

[2631]

[2632] Chemical Formula 322

[2633]

[2634] Chemical Formula 323

[2635]

[2636] Chemical Formula 324

[2637]

[2638] Chemical Formula 325

[2639]

[2640] Chemical Formula 326

[2641]

[2642] Chemical Formula 327

[2643]

[2644] Chemical Formula 328

[2645]

[2646] Chemical Formula 329

[2647]

[2648] (Compound represented by General Formula (5))

[2649] The compound represented by General Formula (5) is described. The compound represented by General Formula (5) is a compound corresponding to the compound represented by the above General Formula (41-3).

[2650] Chemical Formula 330

[2651]

[2652] (In the above General Formula (5),

[2653] R 501 ~R 507 and R 511 ~R 517 one or more groups selected from among two or more adjacent groups

[2654] are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[2655] are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or

[2656] not bonded to each other,

[2657] R which does not form the above-mentioned monocyclic ring and does not form the above-mentioned condensed ring 501 ~R 507 and R 511 ~R 517 are each independently

[2658] a hydrogen atom,

[2659] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2660] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2661] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2662] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms,

[2663] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group represented by,

[2664] -O-(R 904 ) group represented by,

[2665] -S-(R 905 ) group represented by,

[2666] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group represented by,

[2667] a halogen atom,

[2668] a cyano group,

[2669] a nitro group,

[2670] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, or

[2671] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms.

[2672] R 521 and R 522 are each independently

[2673] a hydrogen atom,

[2674] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2675] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2676] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2677] a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted,

[2678] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group as shown,

[2679] -O-(R 904 ) group as shown,

[2680] -S-(R 905 ) group as shown,

[2681] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group as shown,

[2682] a halogen atom,

[2683] a cyano group,

[2684] a nitro group,

[2685] an aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted, or

[2686] a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, which may or may not be substituted.)

[2687] "One group among the groups formed by two or more adjacent ones of R 501 to R 507 and R 511 to R 517 " is, for example, a group formed by R 501 and R 502 , a group formed by R 502 and R 503 , a group formed by R 503 and R 504 , a group formed by R 505 and R 506 , a group formed by R 506 and R 507 , a group formed by R 501 and R 502 and R 503 and other combinations.

[2688] In one embodiment, at least one, preferably two, of R 501 to R 507 and R 511 to R 517 is a group represented by -N(R 906 )(R 907 ).

[2689] In one embodiment, R 501 to R507 and R 511 ~R 517 are each independently

[2690] a hydrogen atom,

[2691] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2692] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[2693] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (5) is the compound represented by the following general formula (52).

[2694]

Chemical Formula 331

[2695]

[2696] (In the above general formula (52),

[2697] R 531 ~R 534 and R 541 ~R 544 one or more groups formed by two or more adjacent ones among them

[2698] are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[2699] are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or

[2700] do not bond to each other,

[2701] R 531 ~R 534 , R 541 ~R 544 , and R 551 and R 552 are each independently

[2702] a hydrogen atom,

[2703] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2704] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[2705] R 561 ~R 564 are each independently

[2706] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2707] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.)

[2708] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (5) is the compound represented by the following general formula (53).

[2709]

Chemical Formula 332

[2710]

[2711] (In the above general formula (53), R 551 , R 552 and R 561 ~R 564 are each independently the same as R 551 , R 552 and R 561 ~R 564 in the above general formula (52).)

[2712] In one embodiment, R 561 ~R 564 in the above general formula (52) and general formula (53) are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms (preferably a phenyl group).

[2713] In one embodiment, R 521 and R 522 in the above general formula (5), R 551 and R 552 in the above general formula (52) and general formula (53) are hydrogen atoms.

[2714] In one embodiment, when the expressions in the above general formula (5), general formula (52) and general formula (53) are "substituted or unsubstituted", the substituents are

[2715] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2716] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2717] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2718] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2719] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2720] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[2721] As the compound represented by the above general formula (5), for example, the following compounds can be cited as specific examples.

[2722]

Chemical Formula 333

[2723]

[2724]

Chemical Formula 334

[2725]

[2726]

Chemical Formula 335

[2727]

[2728]

Chemical Formula 336

[2729]

[2730]

Chemical Formula 337

[2731]

[2732]

Chemical Formula 338

[2733]

[2734]

Chemical Formula 339

[2735]

[2736]

Chemical Formula 340

[2737]

[2738]

Chemical Formula 341

[2739]

[2740]

Chemical Formula 342

[2741]

[2742]

Chemical Formula 343

[2743]

[2744]

Chemical Formula 344

[2745]

[2746]

Chemical Formula 345

[2747]

[2748]

Chemical Formula 346

[2749]

[2750] (wherein, Ph is a phenyl group)

[2751]

Chemical Formula 347

[2752]

[2753]

Chemical Formula 348

[2754]

[2755]

Chemical Formula 349

[2756]

[2757] (compound represented by General Formula (6))

[2758] The compound represented by General Formula (6) will be described.

[2759]

Chemical Formula 350

[2760]

[2761] (In the above General Formula (6),

[2762] ring a, ring b and ring c are each independently

[2763] a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2764] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[2765] R 601 and R 602 each independently bond to the above ring a, ring b or ring c to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring,

[2766] R 601 and R 602 each independently when not forming the above substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring are

[2767] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2768] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2769] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2770] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2771] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2772] A heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted.

[2773] Ring a, ring b, and ring c are rings (an aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, or a heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted) fused to the fused 2-ring structure in the center of the above general formula (6) composed of a boron atom and two nitrogen atoms.

[2774] The "aromatic hydrocarbon ring" of ring a, ring b, and ring c has the same structure as the compound formed by introducing a hydrogen atom into the above-mentioned "aryl group".

[2775] The "aromatic hydrocarbon ring" of ring a includes three carbon atoms on the fused 2-ring structure in the center of the above general formula (6) as ring-forming atoms.

[2776] The "aromatic hydrocarbon ring" of ring b and ring c includes two carbon atoms on the fused 2-ring structure in the center of the above general formula (6) as ring-forming atoms.

[2777] Specific examples of the "aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted" include compounds formed by introducing a hydrogen atom into the "aryl group" described in Specific Example Group G1, etc.

[2778] The "heterocyclic ring" of ring a, ring b, and ring c has the same structure as the compound formed by introducing a hydrogen atom into the above-mentioned "heterocyclic group".

[2779] The "heterocyclic ring" of ring a includes three carbon atoms on the fused 2-ring structure in the center of the above general formula (6) as ring-forming atoms. The "heterocyclic ring" of ring b and ring c includes two carbon atoms on the fused 2-ring structure in the center of the above general formula (6) as ring-forming atoms. Specific examples of the "heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted" include compounds formed by introducing a hydrogen atom into the "heterocyclic group" described in Specific Example Group G2, etc.

[2780] R 601 and R 602 Each independently may be bonded to ring a, ring b, or ring c to form a heterocyclic ring, which may be substituted or unsubstituted. The heterocyclic ring at this time includes the nitrogen atom on the fused 2-ring structure in the center of the above general formula (6). The heterocyclic ring at this time may also include heteroatoms other than nitrogen atoms. R 601 and R 602 Bonding to ring a, ring b, or ring c specifically means that the atoms constituting ring a, ring b, or ring c are bonded to the atoms constituting R 601 and R 602 For example, it may also be that R 601 is bonded to ring a to form a fused ring containing R 601A nitrogen-containing heterocycle in which the ring is fused to the 2-ring of ring a (or fused to 3 or more rings). As a specific example of the nitrogen-containing heterocycle, compounds corresponding to heterocyclic groups fused with 2 or more rings containing nitrogen among the specific example group G2 can be cited, etc.

[2781] R 601 In the case of bonding to ring b, R 602 In the case of bonding to ring a, and R 602 The case of bonding to ring c is the same as above.

[2782] In one embodiment, ring a, ring b, and ring c in the above general formula (6) are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms.

[2783] In one embodiment, ring a, ring b, and ring c in the above general formula (6) are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted benzene ring or naphthalene ring.

[2784] In one embodiment, R in the above general formula (6) 601 and R 602 are each independently

[2785] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, or

[2786] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms,

[2787] preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms.

[2788] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (6) is a compound represented by the following general formula (62).

[2789]

Chemical formula 351

[2790]

[2791] (In the above general formula (62),

[2792] R 601A bonds to one or more selected from R 611 and R 621 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle,

[2793] R 602A bonds to one or more selected from R 613 and R 614 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle,

[2794] R that does not form the above-mentioned substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle 601A and R602A Each independently is

[2795] A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2796] A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2797] A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2798] A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2799] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2800] A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[2801] R 611 ~R 621 One or more groups among two or more adjacent groups in

[2802] Are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[2803] Are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or

[2804] Do not bond to each other,

[2805] Do not form the above-mentioned substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, do not form the above-mentioned monocyclic ring and do not form the above-mentioned fused ring of R 611 ~R 621 Each independently is

[2806] A hydrogen atom,

[2807] A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2808] A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2809] A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2810] A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2811] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group as shown,

[2812] -O-(R 904 ) group as shown,

[2813] -S-(R 905 ) group as shown,

[2814] -N(R906 )(R 907 )-shown group,

[2815] halogen atom,

[2816] cyano group,

[2817] nitro group,

[2818] substituted or unsubstituted aryl having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2819] substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.)

[2820] R in the above general formula (62) 601A and R 602A are respectively groups corresponding to R in the above general formula (6) 601 and R 602 .

[2821] For example, R 601A and R 611 can be bonded to form a nitrogen-containing heterocycle with a 2-ring fusion (or a 3-ring or more fusion) of a ring containing them and a benzene ring corresponding to the a-ring. As a specific example of this nitrogen-containing heterocycle, compounds corresponding to heterocyclic groups having a 2-ring or more fusion containing nitrogen in the specific example group G2 can be cited, etc. The case where R 601A and R 621 are bonded, the case where R 602A and R 613 are bonded, and the case where R 602A and R 614 are bonded are also the same as above.

[2822] R 611 to R 621 in one or more groups composed of two or more adjacent ones among them can

[2823] be bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[2824] be bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring.

[2825] For example, R 611 and R 612 can be bonded to form a structure formed by fusing a benzene ring, an indole ring, a pyrrole ring, a benzofuran ring or a benzothiophene ring, etc. to the six-membered ring to which they are bonded, and the formed fused ring becomes a naphthalene ring, a carbazole ring, an indole ring, a dibenzofuran ring or a dibenzothiophene ring.

[2826] In one embodiment, R 611 to R 621 that do not participate in forming a ring are each independently

[2827] A hydrogen atom,

[2828] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2829] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, or

[2830] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms.

[2831] In one embodiment, R that does not participate in forming a ring 611 ~R 621 are each independently

[2832] a hydrogen atom,

[2833] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, or

[2834] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms.

[2835] In one embodiment, R that does not participate in forming a ring 611 ~R 621 are each independently

[2836] a hydrogen atom or

[2837] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.

[2838] In one embodiment, R that does not participate in forming a ring 611 ~R 621 are each independently

[2839] a hydrogen atom or

[2840] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2841] R 611 ~R 621 at least one of which is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.

[2842] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (62) is the compound represented by the following general formula (63).

[2843]

Chemical Formula 352

[2844]

[2845] (In the above general formula (63),

[2846] R 631 is bonded to R 646 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle,

[2847] R 633 bonded to R 647 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, or not to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle,

[2848] R 634 bonded to R 651 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, or not to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle,

[2849] R 641 bonded to R 642 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, or not to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle,

[2850] R 631 ~R 651 one or more of the groups consisting of two or more adjacent ones among them

[2851] bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[2852] bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or

[2853] not bonded to each other,

[2854] R that does not form the above-mentioned substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, does not form the above-mentioned monocyclic ring and does not form the above-mentioned fused ring 631 ~R 651 are each independently

[2855] a hydrogen atom,

[2856] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2857] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2858] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2859] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2860] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group represented by,

[2861] -O-(R 904 ) group represented by,

[2862] -S-(R 905 ) group represented by,

[2863] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group represented by,

[2864] a halogen atom,

[2865] a cyano group,

[2866] a nitro group,

[2867] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2868] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.)

[2869] R 631 may bond with R 646 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle. For example, R 631 may bond with R 646 to form a nitrogen-containing heterocycle in which the benzene ring to which R 646 is bonded, a ring containing N, and the benzene ring corresponding to the a ring are fused in three or more rings. As a specific example of the nitrogen-containing heterocycle, compounds corresponding to the heterocyclic groups fused in three or more rings containing nitrogen in the specific example group G2 can be cited, etc. The cases where R 633 bonds with R 647 , the cases where R 634 bonds with R 651 , and the cases where R 641 bonds with R 642 are the same as above.

[2870] In one embodiment, R 631 to R 651 that do not participate in forming a ring are each independently

[2871] a hydrogen atom,

[2872] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2873] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2874] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[2875] In one embodiment, R 631 to R 651 that do not participate in forming a ring are each independently

[2876] a hydrogen atom,

[2877] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2878] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[2879] In one embodiment, R 631 to R651 Each independently is

[2880] a hydrogen atom or

[2881] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.

[2882] In one embodiment, R that does not participate in forming a ring 631 ~R 651 Each independently is

[2883] a hydrogen atom or

[2884] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2885] R 631 ~R 651 At least one of them is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.

[2886] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (63) is the compound represented by the following general formula (63A).

[2887] [Chemical formula 353]

[2888]

[2889] (In the above general formula (63A),

[2890] R 661 is

[2891] a hydrogen atom,

[2892] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2893] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2894] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2895] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2896] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2897] R 662 ~R 665 Each independently is

[2898] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2899] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2900] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2901] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2902] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.)

[2903] In one embodiment, R 661 ~R 665 are each independently

[2904] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, or

[2905] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[2906] In one embodiment, R 661 ~R 665 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.

[2907] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (63) is the compound represented by the following general formula (63B).

[2908]

Chemical Formula 354

[2909]

[2910] (In the above general formula (63B),

[2911] R 671 and R 672 are each independently

[2912] a hydrogen atom,

[2913] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2914] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2915] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2916] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2917] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group or

[2918] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2919] R 673 ~R 675 are each independently

[2920] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2921] A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2922] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2923] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2924] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group or

[2925] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.)

[2926] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (63) is a compound represented by the following general formula (63B’).

[2927]

Chemical Formula 355

[2928]

[2929] (In the above general formula (63B’), R 672 ~R 675 are each independently the same as R 672 ~R 675 in the above general formula (63B).)

[2930] In one embodiment, at least one of R 671 ~R 675 is

[2931] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2932] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2933] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2934] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2935] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group or

[2936] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.)

[2937] In one embodiment,

[2938] R 672 is

[2939] a hydrogen atom,

[2940] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2941] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) or the group shown

[2942] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[2943] R 671 and R 673 ~R 675 are each independently

[2944] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2945] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) or the group shown

[2946] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[2947] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (63) is the compound represented by the following general formula (63C).

[2948] [Chemical formula 356]

[2949]

[2950] (In the above general formula (63C),

[2951] R 681 and R 682 are each independently

[2952] a hydrogen atom,

[2953] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2954] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2955] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2956] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2957] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[2958] R 683 ~R 686 are each independently

[2959] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2960] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2961] A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[2962] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[2963] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.)

[2964] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (63) is a compound represented by the following general formula (63C’).

[2965]

Chemical Formula 357

[2966]

[2967] (In the above general formula (63C’), R 683 ~R 686 are each independently the same as R 683 ~R 686 in the above general formula (63C).)

[2968] In one embodiment, R 681 ~R 686 are each independently

[2969] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, or

[2970] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.)

[2971] In one embodiment, R 681 ~R 686 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.)

[2972] For the compound represented by the above general formula (6), the a-ring, b-ring, and c-ring can be first bonded using a linking group (a group containing N-R 601 and a group containing N-R 602 ) to produce an intermediate (the first reaction), and then the a-ring, b-ring, and c-ring can be bonded using a linking group (a group containing a boron atom) to produce the final product (the second reaction). In the first reaction, an amination reaction such as the Buchwald-Hartwig reaction can be applied. In the second reaction, a tandem hetero Friedel-Crafts reaction or the like can be applied.)

[2973] Although specific examples of the compound represented by the above general formula (6) are described below, these are merely illustrative, and the compound represented by the above general formula (6) is not limited to the following specific examples.)

[2974] Chemical Formula 358

[2975]

[2976] Chemical Formula 359

[2977]

[2978] Chemical Formula 360

[2979]

[2980] Chemical Formula 361

[2981]

[2982] Chemical Formula 362

[2983]

[2984] Chemical Formula 363

[2985]

[2986] Chemical Formula 364

[2987]

[2988] Chemical Formula 365

[2989]

[2990] Chemical Formula 366

[2991]

[2992] Chemical Formula 367

[2993]

[2994] Chemical Formula 368

[2995]

[2996] Chemical Formula 369

[2997]

[2998] (Compound represented by General Formula (7))

[2999] The compound represented by General Formula (7) will be described.

[3000] Chemical Formula 370

[3001]

[3002] [Chemical Formula 371]

[3003]

[3004] (In the above general formula (7),

[3005] the r-ring is a ring represented by the above general formula (72) or general formula (73) fused at any position of adjacent rings,

[3006] the q-ring and the s-ring are each independently a ring represented by the above general formula (74) fused at any position of adjacent rings,

[3007] the p-ring and the t-ring are each independently a structure represented by the above general formula (75) or general formula (76) fused at any position of adjacent rings,

[3008] X7 is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or NR 702 .

[3009] In the case where there are multiple Rs 701 adjacent multiple Rs 701

[3010] bond to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[3011] bond to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or

[3012] do not bond to each other,

[3013] Rs that do not form the above monocyclic ring and do not form the above fused ring 701 and R 702 are each independently

[3014] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3015] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3016] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3017] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms,

[3018] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group,

[3019] -O-(R 904 ) group,

[3020] -S-(R 905 ) group,

[3021] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group,

[3022] halogen atom,

[3023] cyano group,

[3024] nitro group,

[3025] substituted or unsubstituted aryl having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[3026] substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[3027] Ar 701 and Ar 702 each independently is

[3028] substituted or unsubstituted alkyl having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3029] substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3030] substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3031] substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[3032] substituted or unsubstituted aryl having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[3033] substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[3034] L 701 is

[3035] substituted or unsubstituted alkylene having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3036] substituted or unsubstituted alkenylene having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3037] substituted or unsubstituted alkynylene having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3038] substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[3039] substituted or unsubstituted arylene having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[3040] substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[3041] m1 is 0, 1 or 2,

[3042] m2 is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4,

[3043] m3 is independently 0, 1, 2, or 3,

[3044] m4 is independently 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5,

[3045] In the case of R 701 When there are multiple, multiple Rs 701 Are the same as or different from each other,

[3046] In the case of multiple X7s, the multiple X7s are the same as or different from each other,

[3047] In the case of R 702 When there are multiple, multiple Rs 702 Are the same as or different from each other,

[3048] In the case of Ar 701 When there are multiple, multiple Ars 701 Are the same as or different from each other,

[3049] In the case of Ar 702 When there are multiple, multiple Ars 702 Are the same as or different from each other,

[3050] In the case of L 701 When there are multiple, multiple Ls 701 Are the same as or different from each other.)

[3051] In the above general formula (7), each of the p-ring, q-ring, r-ring, s-ring, and t-ring is fused to an adjacent ring with 2 carbon atoms in common. The position and direction of fusion are not limited, and fusion can be carried out at any position and in any direction.

[3052] In one embodiment, in the above general formula (72) or (73) as the r-ring, m1 = 0 or m2 = 0.

[3053] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (7) is represented by any one of the following general formulas (71-1) to (71-6).

[3054]

Chemical formula 372

[3055]

[3056]

Chemical formula 373

[3057]

[3058]

Chemical formula 374

[3059]

[3060]

Chemical formula 375

[3061]

[3062]

Chemical Formula 376

[3063]

[3064]

Chemical Formula 377

[3065]

[3066] (In the above general formulas (71-1) to (71-6), R 701 , X7, Ar 701 , Ar 702 , L 701 , m1 and m3 are respectively the same as R 701 , X7, Ar 701 , Ar 702 , L 701 , m1 and m3 in the above general formula (7).)

[3067] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (7) is represented by any one of the following general formulas (71-11) to (71-13).

[3068]

Chemical Formula 378

[3069]

[3070]

Chemical Formula 379

[3071]

[3072]

Chemical Formula 380

[3073]

[3074] (In the above general formulas (71-11) to (71-13), R 701 , X7, Ar 701 , Ar 702 , L 701 , m1, m3 and m4 are respectively the same as R 701 , X7, Ar 701 , Ar 702 , L 701 , m1, m3 and m4 in the above general formula (7).)

[3075] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (7) is represented by any one of the following general formulas (71-21) to (71-25).

[3076]

Chemical Formula 381

[3077]

[3078]

Chemical Formula 382

[3079]

[3080]

Chemical Formula 383

[3081]

[3082]

Chemical Formula 384

[3083]

[3084]

Chemical Formula 385

[3085]

[3086] (In the above general formulas (71-21) to (71-25), R 701 , X7, Ar 701 , Ar 702 , L 701 , m1 and m4 are respectively the same as R, X7, Ar 701 , X7, Ar 701 , Ar 702 , L 701 , m1 and m4 in the above general formula (7).)

[3087] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (7) is represented by any one of the following general formulas (71-31) to (71-33).

[3088]

Chemical Formula 386

[3089]

[3090]

Chemical Formula 387

[3091]

[3092]

Chemical Formula 388

[3093]

[3094] (In the above general formulas (71-31) to (71-33), R 701 , X7, Ar 701 , Ar 702 , L 701 , m2 to m4 are respectively the same as R, X7, Ar 701 , X7, Ar 701 , Ar702 , L 701 , m2 to m4 have the same meaning.)

[3095] In one embodiment, Ar 701 and Ar 702 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[3096] In one embodiment, one of Ar 701 and Ar 702 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, and the other of Ar 701 and Ar 702 is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[3097] As the compound represented by the above general formula (7), for example, the following compounds can be cited as specific examples.

[3098] [Chemical Formula 389]

[3099]

[3100] [Chemical Formula 390]

[3101]

[3102] [Chemical Formula 391]

[3103]

[3104] [Chemical Formula 392]

[3105]

[3106] [Chemical Formula 393]

[3107]

[3108] [Chemical Formula 394]

[3109]

[3110] (Compound represented by general formula (8))

[3111] The compound represented by general formula (8) will be described.

[3112] [Chemical Formula 395]

[3113]

[3114] (In the above general formula (8),

[3115] R801 With R 802 , R 802 With R 803 And R 803 With R 804 At least one group of them bond to each other to form a divalent group represented by the following general formula (82),

[3116] R 805 With R 806 , R 806 With R 807 And R 807 With R 808 At least one group of them bond to each other to form a divalent group represented by the following general formula (83).)

[3117]

Chemical formula 396

[3118]

[3119] (Among R 801 ~R 804 And R 811 ~R 814 If at least one of them is a monovalent group represented by the following general formula (84),

[3120] Among R 805 ~R 808 And R 821 ~R 824 If at least one of them is a monovalent group represented by the following general formula (84),

[3121] X8 is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or NR 809 ,

[3122] Among R that do not form the divalent groups represented by the above general formula (82) and general formula (83) and are not the monovalent groups represented by the above general formula (84), 801 ~R 808 , among R that are not the monovalent groups represented by the above general formula (84), 811 ~R 814 And R 821 ~R 824 , And R 809 Each independently is

[3123] A hydrogen atom,

[3124] A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3125] A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3126] A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3127] A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[3128] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group as shown,

[3129] -O-(R 904 ) group as shown,

[3130] -S-(R 905 ) group as shown,

[3131] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group as shown,

[3132] A halogen atom,

[3133] A cyano group,

[3134] A nitro group,

[3135] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[3136] A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.)

[3137] [Chemical Formula 397]

[3138]

[3139] (In the above general formula (84),

[3140] Ar 801 and Ar 802 are each independently

[3141] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[3142] A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[3143] L 801 ~L 803 are each independently

[3144] A single bond,

[3145] A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms,

[3146] A substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, or

[3147] A divalent linking group formed by bonding 2 to 4 groups selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted arylene having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms and a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms,

[3148] In the above general formula (84), * represents the bonding position to the ring structure shown in the above general formula (8), the group shown in the general formula (82) or the general formula (83).)

[3149] In the above general formula (8), the positions for forming the divalent group shown in the above general formula (82) and the divalent group shown in the general formula (83) are not particularly limited, and can form the group at the possible positions of R 801 ~R 808 The possible positions of R

[3150] In one embodiment, the compound shown in the above general formula (8) is represented by any one of the following general formulas (81-1) to (81-6).

[3151]

Chemical Formula 398

[3152]

[3153]

Chemical Formula 399

[3154]

[3155]

Chemical Formula 400

[3156]

[3157] (In the above general formulas (81-1) to (81-6),

[3158] X8 has the same meaning as X8 in the above general formula (8),

[3159] R 801 ~R 824 At least 2 of them are monovalent groups shown in the above general formula (84),

[3160] R 801 ~R 824 which are not the monovalent groups shown in the above general formula (84) are each independently

[3161] a hydrogen atom,

[3162] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3163] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3164] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3165] A cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted,

[3166] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )-represented group,

[3167] -O-(R 904 )-represented group,

[3168] -S-(R 905 )-represented group,

[3169] -N(R 906 )(R 907 )-represented group,

[3170] a halogen atom,

[3171] a cyano group,

[3172] a nitro group,

[3173] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[3174] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.)

[3175] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (8) is represented by any one of the following general formulas (81-7) to (81-18).

[3176]

Chemical formula 401

[3177]

[3178]

Chemical formula 402

[3179]

[3180]

Chemical formula 403

[3181]

[3182]

Chemical formula 404

[3183]

[3184]

Chemical formula 405

[3185]

[3186]

Chemical formula 406

[3187]

[3188] (In the above general formulas (81-7) to (81-18),

[3189] X8 has the same meaning as X8 in the above general formula (8);

[3190] * is a single bond bonded to a monovalent group represented by the above general formula (84);

[3191] R 801 ~R 824 each independently has the same meaning as R in the above general formulas (81-1) to (81-6) that is not a monovalent group represented by the above general formula (84).) 801 ~R 824 meaning.

[3192] R to R that do not form a divalent group represented by the above general formulas (82) and (83) and are not a monovalent group represented by the above general formula (84), 801 ~R 808 and R to R that are not a monovalent group represented by the above general formula (84), 811 ~R 814 and R 821 ~R 824 are preferably each independently

[3193] a hydrogen atom,

[3194] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3195] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3196] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3197] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[3198] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[3199] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[3200] The monovalent group represented by the above general formula (84) is preferably represented by the following general formula (85) or general formula (86).

[3201]

Chemical Formula 407

[3202]

[3203] (In the above general formula (85),

[3204] R 831 ~R 840 each independently is

[3205] A hydrogen atom,

[3206] A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3207] A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3208] A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3209] A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[3210] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group as shown,

[3211] -O-(R 904 ) group as shown,

[3212] -S-(R 905 ) group as shown,

[3213] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group as shown,

[3214] A halogen atom,

[3215] A cyano group,

[3216] A nitro group,

[3217] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[3218] A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[3219] The * in the above general formula (85) has the same meaning as the * in the above general formula (84).)

[3220]

Chemical Formula 408

[3221]

[3222] (In the above general formula (86),

[3223] Ar 801 , L 801 and L 803 have the same meaning as Ar 801 , L 801 and L 803 in the above general formula (84), and HAr 801 has the structure shown in the following general formula (87).)

[3224]

Chemical Formula 409

[3225]

[3226] (In the above general formula (87),

[3227] X 81 is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom,

[3228] R 841 ~R 848 any one of them is a single bond bonded to L 803 ,

[3229] R 841 ~R 848 each independently is

[3230] a hydrogen atom,

[3231] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3232] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3233] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3234] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[3235] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group shown by,

[3236] -O-(R 904 ) group shown by,

[3237] -S-(R 905 ) group shown by,

[3238] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group shown by,

[3239] a halogen atom,

[3240] a cyano group,

[3241] a nitro group,

[3242] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[3243] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.).

[3244] As the compound represented by the above general formula (8), the compounds described in International Publication No. 2014 / 104144 and, for example, the following compounds can be cited as specific examples.

[3245]

Chemical Formula 410

[3246]

[3247]

Chemical Formula 411

[3248]

[3249]

Chemical Formula 412

[3250]

[3251]

Chemical Formula 413

[3252]

[3253]

Chemical Formula 414

[3254]

[3255]

Chemical Formula 415

[3256]

[3257] (Compound represented by General Formula (9))

[3258] The compound represented by General Formula (9) is described.

[3259]

Chemical Formula 416

[3260]

[3261] (In the above General Formula (9),

[3262] A 91 ring and A 92 ring are each independently

[3263] a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, or

[3264] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms,

[3265] One or more rings selected from A 91 ring and A 92 ring are bonded to the * of the structure represented by the following General Formula (92).)

[3266]

Chemical Formula 417

[3267]

[3268] (In the above General Formula (92),

[3269] A 93is a ring

[3270] a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, or

[3271] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms,

[3272] X9 is NR 93 , C(R 94 )(R 95 ), Si(R 96 )(R 97 ), Ge(R 98 )(R 99 ), an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a selenium atom,

[3273] R 91 and R 92

[3274] bond to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[3275] bond to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or

[3276] do not bond to each other,

[3277] R 91 and R 92 that do not form the above-mentioned monocyclic ring and do not form the above-mentioned fused ring, and R 93 to R 99 are each independently

[3278] a hydrogen atom,

[3279] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3280] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3281] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3282] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms,

[3283] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group represented by,

[3284] -O-(R 904 ) group represented by,

[3285] -S-(R 905 ) group represented by,

[3286] -N(R 906 )(R 907The group shown in

[3287] a halogen atom,

[3288] a cyano group,

[3289] a nitro group,

[3290] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-constituting carbon atoms, or

[3291] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-constituting atoms.)

[3292] Selected from ring A 91 and ring A 92 One or more rings are *-bonded to the structure represented by the above general formula (92). That is, in one embodiment, ring A 91 The ring-constituting carbon atoms of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring of ring A or the ring-constituting atoms of the heterocyclic ring are *-bonded to the structure represented by the above general formula (92). Further, in one embodiment, ring A 92 The ring-constituting carbon atoms of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring of ring A or the ring-constituting atoms of the heterocyclic ring are *-bonded to the structure represented by the above general formula (92).

[3293] In one embodiment, the group represented by the following general formula (93) is bonded to ring A 91 and ring A 92 One or both of them.

[3294]

Chemical formula 418

[3295]

[3296] (In the above general formula (93),

[3297] Ar 91 and Ar 92 Each independently represents

[3298] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-constituting carbon atoms, or

[3299] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-constituting atoms,

[3300] L 91 to L 93 Each independently represents

[3301] a single bond,

[3302] a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring-constituting carbon atoms,

[3303] a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring-constituting atoms, or

[3304] A divalent linking group formed by bonding 2 to 4 selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted arylene having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms and a divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.

[3305] In the above general formula (93), * represents bonding to either the A 91 ring or the A 92 ring. )

[3306] In one embodiment, in addition to the A 91 ring, a ring carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring of the A 92 ring or a ring atom of the heterocycle is bonded to the * of the structure represented by the above general formula (92). In this case, the structures represented by the above general formula (92) may be the same or different from each other.

[3307] In one embodiment, R 91 and R 92 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[3308] In one embodiment, R 91 and R 92 bond to each other to form a fluorene structure.

[3309] In one embodiment, ring A 91 and ring A 92 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, for example, a substituted or unsubstituted benzene ring.

[3310] In one embodiment, ring A 93 is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, for example, a substituted or unsubstituted benzene ring.

[3311] In one embodiment, X9 is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.

[3312] As the compound represented by the above general formula (9), specific examples include the following compounds.

[3313]

Chemical Formula 419

[3314]

[3315]

Chemical Formula 420

[3316]

[3317]

Chemical Formula 421

[3318]

[3319]

Chemical Formula 422

[3320]

[3321] (Compound represented by general formula (10))

[3322] The compound represented by general formula (10) will be described.

[3323]

Chemical Formula 423

[3324]

[3325]

Chemical Formula 424

[3326]

[3327] (In the above general formula (10),

[3328] The Ax1 ring is a ring represented by the above general formula (10a) fused at any position of adjacent rings,

[3329] The Ax2 ring is a ring represented by the above general formula (10b) fused at any position of adjacent rings,

[3330] The two * in the above general formula (10b) are bonded to any position of the Ax3 ring,

[3331] X A and X B each independently represents C(R 1003 )(R 1004 ), Si(R 1005 )(R 1006 ), an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom,

[3332] The Ax3 ring is

[3333] a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, or

[3334] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms,

[3335] Ar 1001 is

[3336] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, or

[3337] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms,

[3338] R 1001 to R 1006 each independently are

[3339] a hydrogen atom,

[3340] A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3341] A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3342] A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3343] A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[3344] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group represented by,

[3345] -O-(R 904 ) group represented by,

[3346] -S-(R 905 ) group represented by,

[3347] -N(R906)(R 907 ) group represented by,

[3348] A halogen atom,

[3349] A cyano group,

[3350] A nitro group,

[3351] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[3352] A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[3353] mx1 is 3, mx2 is 2,

[3354] Multiple Rs 1001 Are the same as or different from each other,

[3355] Multiple Rs 1002 Are the same as or different from each other,

[3356] ax is 0, 1 or 2,

[3357] When ax is 0 or 1, the structures within the parentheses indicated by "3 - ax" are the same as or different from each other,

[3358] When ax is 2, multiple Ars 1001 Are the same as or different from each other.)

[3359] In one embodiment, Ar 1001 Is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

[3360] In one embodiment, the Ax3 ring is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, such as a substituted or unsubstituted benzene ring, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthalene ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted anthracene ring.

[3361] In one embodiment, R 1003 and R 1004 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.

[3362] In one embodiment, ax is 1.

[3363] As the compound represented by the above general formula (10), specific examples include the compounds shown below.

[3364]

Chemical Formula 425

[3365]

[3366] In one embodiment, in the above light-emitting layer, as at least one of the third compound and the fourth compound, it contains a compound selected from

[3367] the compound represented by the above general formula (4),

[3368] the compound represented by the above general formula (5),

[3369] the compound represented by the above general formula (7),

[3370] the compound represented by the above general formula (8),

[3371] the compound represented by the above general formula (9), and

[3372] one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compounds represented by the following general formula (63a).

[3373]

Chemical Formula 426

[3374]

[3375] (In the above general formula (63a),

[3376] R 631 and R 646 bond to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring.

[3377] R 633 and R 647 bond to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring.

[3378] R 634 and R 651bond to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.

[3379] R 641 bond with R 642 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.

[3380] R 631 ~R 651 one or more groups of two or more adjacent ones among

[3381] bond to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[3382] bond to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or

[3383] do not bond to each other,

[3384] R that does not form the above-mentioned substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, does not form the above-mentioned monocyclic ring and does not form the above-mentioned fused ring 631 ~R 651 are each independently

[3385] a hydrogen atom,

[3386] a halogen atom,

[3387] a cyano group,

[3388] a nitro group,

[3389] a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3390] a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3391] a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3392] a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[3393] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group represented by,

[3394] -O-(R 904 ) group represented by,

[3395] -S-(R 905 ) group represented by,

[3396] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group represented by,

[3397] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[3398] a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted,

[3399] It should be noted that at least one of R 631 ~R 651 which does not form the above-mentioned substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, does not form the above-mentioned monocyclic ring and does not form the above-mentioned fused ring is

[3400] a halogen atom,

[3401] a cyano group,

[3402] a nitro group,

[3403] an alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted,

[3404] an alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted,

[3405] an alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted,

[3406] a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted,

[3407] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group represented by,

[3408] -O-(R 904 ) group represented by,

[3409] -S-(R 905 ) group represented by,

[3410] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group represented by,

[3411] a halogen atom,

[3412] a cyano group,

[3413] a nitro group,

[3414] an aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, or

[3415] a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted.)

[3416] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (4) is the compound represented by the above general formula (41-3), general formula (41-4) or general formula (41-5), and the A1 ring in the above general formula (41-5) is a fused aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 10 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms which may be substituted or unsubstituted or a fused heterocycle having 8 to 50 ring-forming atoms which may be substituted or unsubstituted.

[3417] In one embodiment, the substituted or unsubstituted fused aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 10 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms in the above general formula (41-3), general formula (41-4), and general formula (41-5) is

[3418] a substituted or unsubstituted naphthalene ring,

[3419] a substituted or unsubstituted anthracene ring, or

[3420] a substituted or unsubstituted fluorene ring,

[3421] and the substituted or unsubstituted fused heterocycle having 8 to 50 ring-forming atoms is

[3422] a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuran ring,

[3423] a substituted or unsubstituted carbazole ring, or

[3424] a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzothiophene ring.

[3425] In one embodiment, the substituted or unsubstituted fused aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 10 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms in the above general formula (41-3), general formula (41-4), or general formula (41-5) is

[3426] a substituted or unsubstituted naphthalene ring or

[3427] a substituted or unsubstituted fluorene ring,

[3428] and the substituted or unsubstituted fused heterocycle having 8 to 50 ring-forming atoms is

[3429] a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuran ring,

[3430] a substituted or unsubstituted carbazole ring, or

[3431] a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzothiophene ring.

[3432] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (4) is selected from

[3433] the compound represented by the following general formula (461),

[3434] the compound represented by the following general formula (462),

[3435] the compound represented by the following general formula (463),

[3436] the compound represented by the following general formula (464),

[3437] the compound represented by the following general formula (465),

[3438] The compound represented by the following general formula (466) and

[3439] The group consisting of compounds represented by the following general formula (467).

[3440]

Chemical formula 427

[3441]

[3442]

Chemical formula 428

[3443]

[3444]

Chemical formula 429

[3445]

[3446]

Chemical Formula 430

[3447]

[3448]

Chemical Formula 431

[3449]

[3450] (In the above general formulas (461) to (467),

[3451] R 421 ~R 427 , R 431 ~R 436 , R 440 ~R 448 and R 451 ~R 454 One or more of the groups of two or more adjacent

[3452] bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or

[3453] bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted condensed ring, or

[3454] Not bonded to each other,

[3455] R 437 , R 438 , and R which does not form the above-mentioned monocyclic ring and does not form the above-mentioned condensed ring 421 ~R 427 , R 431 ~R 436 , R 440 ~R 448 and R 451 ~R 454 Each independently

[3456] Hydrogen atoms,

[3457] A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3458] A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3459] A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3460] A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[3461] -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) group represented by,

[3462] -O-(R 904 ) group represented by,

[3463] -S-(R 905 ) group represented by,

[3464] -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group represented by,

[3465] A halogen atom,

[3466] A cyano group,

[3467] A nitro group,

[3468] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[3469] A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[3470] X4 is an oxygen atom, NR 801 or C(R 802 )(R 803 ),

[3471] R 801 、R 802 and R 803 are each independently

[3472] A hydrogen atom,

[3473] A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3474] A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[3475] A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[3476] A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[3477] is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, or

[3478] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms,

[3479] In the case where there are a plurality of Rs 801 and a plurality of Rs 801 are the same as or different from each other,

[3480] In the case where there are a plurality of Rs 802 and a plurality of Rs 802 are the same as or different from each other,

[3481] In the case where there are a plurality of Rs 803 and a plurality of Rs 803 are the same as or different from each other.)

[3482] In one embodiment, R 421 to R 427 and R 440 to R 448 are each independently

[3483] a hydrogen atom,

[3484] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, or

[3485] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms.

[3486] In one embodiment, R 421 to R 427 and R 440 to R 447 are each independently selected from the group consisting of

[3487] a hydrogen atom,

[3488] a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 18 ring-forming carbon atoms, and

[3489] a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 18 ring-forming atoms.

[3490] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (41-3) is the compound represented by the following general formula (41-3-1).

[3491]

Chemical Formula 432

[3492]

[3493] (In the above general formula (41-3-1), R 423 , R 425 , R 426 , R 442 , R 444and R 445 each independently has the same meaning as R in the above general formula (41-3). 423 、R 425 、R 426 、R 442 、R 444 and R 445 (have the same meaning.)

[3494] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above general formula (41-3) is the compound represented by the following general formula (41-3-2).

[3495] [Chemical formula 433]

[3496]

[3497] (In the above general formula (41-3-2), R 421 ~R 427 and R 440 ~R 448 each independently has the same meaning as R in the above general formula (41-3), 421 ~R 427 and R 440 ~R 448 and at least one of R

[3498] It should be noted that at least one of R 421 ~R 427 and R 440 ~R 446 is a group represented by -N(R 906 )(R 907 ).)

[3499] In one embodiment, any two of R 421 ~R 427 and R 440 ~R 446 in the above formula (41-3-2) are groups represented by -N(R 906 )(R 907 ).

[3500] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above formula (41-3-2) is the compound represented by the following formula (41-3-3).

[3501] [Chemical formula 434]

[3502]

[3503] (In the above general formula (41-3-3), R 421 ~R 424 、R 440 ~R 443 、R447 and R 448 each independently corresponds to R in the above general formula (41-3) 421 ~R 424 、R 440 ~R 443 、R 447 and R 448 and have the same meaning

[3504] R A 、R B 、R C and R D each independently is

[3505] an aryl group with 6 to 18 ring-forming carbon atoms which may or may not be substituted, or

[3506] a heterocyclic group with 5 to 18 ring-forming atoms which may or may not be substituted.)

[3507] In one embodiment, the compound represented by the above formula (41-3-3) is the compound represented by the following formula (41-3-4).

[3508]

Chemical Formula 435

[3509]

[3510] (In the above general formula (41-3-4), R 447 、R 448 、R A 、R B 、R C and R D each independently corresponds to R in the above formula (41-3-3) 447 、R 448 、R A 、R B 、R C and R D and have the same meaning.)

[3511] In one embodiment, R A 、R B 、R C and R D each independently is an aryl group with 6 to 18 ring-forming carbon atoms which may or may not be substituted.

[3512] In one embodiment, R A 、R B 、R C and R D each independently is a phenyl group which may or may not be substituted.

[3513] In one embodiment, R 447 and R448 is a hydrogen atom.

[3514] In one embodiment, when the expression in the above formulas is "substituted or unsubstituted", the substituent is

[3515] an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3516] an unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3517] an unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3518] an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,

[3519] -Si(R 901a )(R 902a )(R 903a ),

[3520] -O-(R 904a ),

[3521] -S-(R 905a ),

[3522] -N(R 906a )(R 907a ),

[3523] a halogen atom,

[3524] a cyano group,

[3525] a nitro group,

[3526] an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[3527] an unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[3528] R 901a to R 907a are each independently

[3529] a hydrogen atom,

[3530] an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3531] an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[3532] an unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,

[3533] When there are two or more R 901a , two or more R 901a are the same or different from each other,

[3534] When R 902aWhen there are two or more, two or more Rs 902a are the same as or different from each other,

[3535] In the case of R 903a When there are two or more, two or more Rs 903a are the same as or different from each other,

[3536] In the case of R 904a When there are two or more, two or more Rs 904a are the same as or different from each other,

[3537] In the case of R 905a When there are two or more, two or more Rs 905a are the same as or different from each other,

[3538] In the case of R 906a When there are two or more, two or more Rs 906a are the same as or different from each other,

[3539] In the case of R 907a When there are two or more, two or more Rs 907a are the same as or different from each other.

[3540] In one embodiment, when the substituents in the above formulas are "substituted or unsubstituted", the substituents are

[3541] unsubstituted alkyl groups having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,

[3542] unsubstituted aryl groups having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or

[3543] unsubstituted heterocyclic groups having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

[3544] In one embodiment, when the substituents in the above formulas are "substituted or unsubstituted", the substituents are

[3545] unsubstituted alkyl groups having 1 to 18 carbon atoms,

[3546] unsubstituted aryl groups having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms, or

[3547] unsubstituted heterocyclic groups having 5 to 18 ring atoms.

[3548] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, it is preferable that the second light-emitting layer further contains a fluorescent fourth compound, and the fourth compound is a compound that emits light with a main peak peak wavelength of 430 nm or more and 480 nm or less.

[3549] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, it is preferable that the above-mentioned first light-emitting layer further contains a third compound having fluorescence emission properties, and the third compound is a compound that emits light with a main peak peak wavelength of 430 nm or more and 480 nm or less.

[3550] The method for measuring the main peak peak wavelength of the compound is as described below. Prepare a toluene solution of the compound to be measured at 10 - 6 mol / L or more and 10 -5 mol / L or less and add it to a quartz cuvette, and measure the emission spectrum of the sample at room temperature (300 K). (The vertical axis is set as the emission intensity and the horizontal axis is set as the wavelength.) The emission spectrum can be measured using a spectrophotometer (device name: F-7000) manufactured by Hitachi High-Technologies Corporation. It should be noted that the emission spectrum measurement device is not limited to the device used here.

[3551] In the emission spectrum, the peak wavelength of the emission spectrum with the maximum emission intensity is defined as the main emission peak peak wavelength. It should be noted that in this specification, the main peak peak wavelength is sometimes referred to as the fluorescence emission main peak peak wavelength (FL-peak).

[3552] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, when the first light-emitting layer contains the first compound and the third compound, the first compound is preferably a host material (sometimes also referred to as a matrix material), and the third compound is preferably a dopant material (sometimes also referred to as a guest material, an emitter, or a light-emitting material).

[3553] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, when the first light-emitting layer contains the first compound and the third compound, the singlet energy S1(H1) of the first compound and the singlet energy S1(D3) of the third compound preferably satisfy the relationship of the following mathematical formula (Mathematical Formula 1).

[3554] S1(H1)>S1(D3)...(Mathematical Formula 1)

[3555] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, when the second light-emitting layer contains the second compound and the fourth compound, the second compound is preferably a host material (sometimes referred to as a matrix material), and the fourth compound is preferably a dopant material (sometimes referred to as a guest material, an emitter, or a light-emitting material).

[3556] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, when the second light-emitting layer contains the second compound and the fourth compound, the singlet energy S1(H2) of the second compound and the singlet energy S1(D4) of the fourth compound preferably satisfy the relationship of the following mathematical formula (Mathematical Formula 2).

[3557] S1(H2) > S1(D4)...(Mathematical formula 2)

[3558] (Singlet energy S1)

[3559] As a method for measuring the singlet energy S1 of a solution (sometimes referred to as the solution method), the following method can be cited.

[3560] Prepare a toluene solution of the compound to be measured at 10 -5 mol / L or more and 10 -4 mol / L or less, and add it to a quartz cuvette. Measure the absorption spectrum of this sample at room temperature (300K) (with the vertical axis set to absorption intensity and the horizontal axis set to wavelength). For the downward tangent on the long-wavelength side of this absorption spectrum, substitute the wavelength value λedge [nm] of the intersection point of this tangent and the horizontal axis into the following conversion formula (F2) to calculate the singlet energy.

[3561] Conversion formula (F2): S1 [eV] = 1239.85 / λedge

[3562] As an absorption spectrum measuring device, for example, a spectrophotometer manufactured by Hitachi, Ltd. (device name: U3310) can be cited, but it is not limited to this.

[3563] The downward tangent on the long-wavelength side of the absorption spectrum is drawn as follows. When moving along the long-wavelength direction on the spectral curve starting from the maximum value on the longest-wavelength side among the maximum values of the absorption spectrum, consider the tangents at each point on the curve. As the curve drops (i.e., as the value on the vertical axis decreases), the slope of this tangent repeats the situation of decreasing first and then increasing. The tangent drawn at the point where the value of the slope takes the minimum value on the longest-wavelength side (excluding the case where the absorbance is 0.1 or less) is taken as the downward tangent on the long-wavelength side of this absorption spectrum.

[3564] It should be noted that the maximum points with an absorbance value of 0.2 or less are not included in the maximum values on the above-mentioned longest-wavelength side.

[3565] In the organic EL element according to this embodiment, it is also preferable that the electron mobility μH1 of the first compound and the electron mobility μH2 of the second compound satisfy the relationship of the following mathematical formula (mathematical formula 3).

[3566] μH2 > μH1...(Mathematical formula 3)

[3567] By the first compound and the second compound satisfying the relationship of the above mathematical formula (mathematical formula 3), the recombination ability of holes and electrons in the first light-emitting layer is thereby improved.

[3568] The electron mobility can be measured using the impedance spectroscopy method by the following method.

[3569] The anode and cathode are used to hold the layer to be measured with a thickness of 100 nm to 200 nm, and a small AC voltage of 100 mV or less is applied while applying a bias DC voltage. The AC current value (absolute value and phase) flowing at this time is measured. This measurement is carried out while changing the frequency of the AC voltage, and the complex impedance (Z) is calculated from the current value and voltage value. At this time, the frequency dependence of the imaginary part (ImM) of the modulus M = iωZ (i: imaginary unit, ω: angular frequency) is obtained, and the reciprocal of the frequency ω at which ImM reaches the maximum value is defined as the response time of the electrons conducting in the layer to be measured. Then, the electron mobility is calculated by the following formula.

[3570] Electron mobility = (film thickness of the layer to be measured) 2 / (response time · voltage)

[3571] Preferably, the first light-emitting layer and the second light-emitting layer do not contain a phosphorescent light-emitting material (dopant material).

[3572] In addition, the first light-emitting layer and the second light-emitting layer preferably do not contain a heavy metal complex and a phosphorescent rare-earth metal complex. Here, as the heavy metal complex, for example, an iridium complex, an osmium complex, a platinum complex, etc. can be cited.

[3573] In addition, it is also preferred that the first light-emitting layer and the second light-emitting layer do not contain a metal complex.

[3574] (film thickness of the light-emitting layer)

[3575] The film thickness of the light-emitting layer of the organic EL element according to this embodiment is preferably 5 nm or more and 50 nm or less, more preferably 7 nm or more and 50 nm or less, and further preferably 10 nm or more and 50 nm or less. If the film thickness of the light-emitting layer is 5 nm or more, it is easy to form the light-emitting layer and easy to adjust the chromaticity. If the film thickness of the light-emitting layer is 50 nm or less, it is easy to suppress the rise of the driving voltage.

[3576] (content rate of the compound in the light-emitting layer)

[3577] When the first light-emitting layer contains the first compound and the third compound, the content rates of the first compound and the third compound in the first light-emitting layer are each preferably in the following ranges, for example.

[3578] The content rate of the first compound is preferably 80% by mass or more and 99% by mass or less, more preferably 90% by mass or more and 99% by mass or less, and further preferably 95% by mass or more and 99% by mass or less.

[3579] The content rate of the third compound is preferably 1% by mass or more and 10% by mass or less, more preferably 1% by mass or more and 7% by mass or less, and still more preferably 1% by mass or more and 5% by mass or less.

[3580] Among them, the upper limit of the total content rate of the first compound and the third compound in the first light-emitting layer is 100% by mass.

[3581] It should be noted that this embodiment does not exclude the inclusion of materials other than the first compound and the third compound in the first light-emitting layer.

[3582] The first light-emitting layer may contain only one type of the first compound or two or more types. The first light-emitting layer may contain only one type of the third compound or two or more types.

[3583] As one aspect of an organic EL element in which the first light-emitting layer contains two or more different types of the first compound, for example, the following organic EL element can be cited.

[3584] An organic electroluminescent element having:

[3585] An anode,

[3586] A cathode,

[3587] A first light-emitting layer disposed between the anode and the cathode, and

[3588] A second light-emitting layer disposed between the first light-emitting layer and the cathode,

[3589] The first light-emitting layer contains, as a first host material, a first compound having at least one group represented by the above general formula (11) and represented by the above general formula (1),

[3590] The first light-emitting layer contains two or more different types of the first compound,

[3591] The second light-emitting layer contains a second compound represented by the above general formula (2) as a second host material,

[3592] The first light-emitting layer and the second light-emitting layer are directly in contact with each other.

[3593] When the second light-emitting layer contains a second compound and a fourth compound, the content rates of the second compound and the fourth compound in the second light-emitting layer are each preferably in the following ranges, for example.

[3594] The content rate of the second compound is preferably 80% by mass or more and 99% by mass or less, more preferably 90% by mass or more and 99% by mass or less, and still more preferably 95% by mass or more and 99% by mass or less.

[3595] The content rate of the fourth compound is preferably 1% by mass or more and 10% by mass or less, more preferably 1% by mass or more and 7% by mass or less, and still more preferably 1% by mass or more and 5% by mass or less.

[3596] Among them, the upper limit of the total content rate of the second compound and the fourth compound in the second light-emitting layer is 100% by mass.

[3597] It should be noted that this embodiment does not exclude the inclusion of materials other than the second compound and the fourth compound in the second light-emitting layer.

[3598] The second light-emitting layer may contain only one kind of the second compound, or may contain two or more kinds. The second light-emitting layer may contain only one kind of the fourth compound, or may contain two or more kinds.

[3599] As one aspect of the organic EL element in which the second light-emitting layer contains two or more different second compounds, for example, the following organic EL element can be cited.

[3600] An organic electroluminescent element having:

[3601] An anode,

[3602] A cathode,

[3603] A first light-emitting layer disposed between the anode and the cathode, and

[3604] A second light-emitting layer disposed between the first light-emitting layer and the cathode, the first light-emitting layer containing a first compound represented by the general formula (1) having at least one group represented by the general formula (11) as a first host material,

[3605] The second light-emitting layer contains a second compound represented by the general formula (2) as a second host material,

[3606] The second light-emitting layer contains two or more different second compounds,

[3607] The first light-emitting layer and the second light-emitting layer are directly in contact.

[3608] The configuration of the organic EL element 1 will be further described. The description of symbols may be omitted hereinafter.

[3609] (Substrate)

[3610] The substrate is used as a support for the organic EL element. As the substrate, for example, glass, quartz, plastic, etc. can be used. In addition, a flexible substrate can be used. A flexible substrate refers to a substrate that can be bent (flexible). For example, a plastic substrate can be cited. As the material for forming the plastic substrate, for example, polycarbonate, polyarylate, polyethersulfone, polypropylene, polyester, polyvinyl fluoride, polyvinyl chloride, polyimide, polyethylene naphthalate, etc. can be cited. In addition, an inorganic vapor deposition film can also be used.

[3611] (Anode)

[3612] For the anode formed on the substrate, it is preferable to use a metal, alloy, conductive compound, and their mixture, etc. with a large work function (specifically, 4.0 eV or more). Specifically, for example, indium tin oxide (ITO: Indium Tin Oxide), indium tin oxide containing silicon or silicon oxide, indium zinc oxide, indium oxide containing tungsten oxide and zinc oxide, graphene, etc. can be cited. In addition, gold (Au), platinum (Pt), nickel (Ni), tungsten (W), chromium (Cr), molybdenum (Mo), iron (Fe), cobalt (Co), copper (Cu), palladium (Pd), titanium (Ti), or nitrides of metal materials (such as titanium nitride) etc. can be cited.

[3613] These materials are usually formed by sputtering. For example, indium zinc oxide can be formed by sputtering using a target containing 1 mass% or more and 10 mass% or less of zinc oxide relative to indium oxide. In addition, for example, indium oxide containing tungsten oxide and zinc oxide can be formed by sputtering using a target containing 0.5 mass% or more and 5 mass% or less of tungsten oxide and 0.1 mass% or more and 1 mass% or less of zinc oxide relative to indium oxide. In addition, it can also be produced by vacuum evaporation, coating, inkjet, spin coating, etc.

[3614] Among the EL layers formed on the anode, the hole injection layer formed in contact with the anode is formed of a composite material that easily injects holes regardless of the work function of the anode. Therefore, materials that can be used as electrode materials (such as metals, alloys, conductive compounds, and their mixtures, and also include elements belonging to Group 1 or Group 2 of the periodic table) can be used.

[3615] Elements belonging to Group 1 or Group 2 of the periodic table, i.e., alkali metals such as lithium (Li) and cesium (Cs), alkaline earth metals such as magnesium (Mg), calcium (Ca), and strontium (Sr), alloys containing them (e.g., MgAg, AlLi), rare earth metals such as europium (Eu) and ytterbium (Yb), and alloys containing them, etc., can also be used as materials with a small work function. It should be noted that when forming an anode using alkali metals, alkaline earth metals, and alloys containing them, vacuum evaporation, sputtering methods can be used. In addition, when using silver paste, etc., coating methods, inkjet methods, etc., can be used.

[3616] (Cathode)

[3617] Preferably, the cathode uses metals, alloys, conductive compounds, and mixtures thereof with a small work function (specifically, 3.8 eV or less). Specific examples of such cathode materials include elements belonging to Group 1 or Group 2 of the periodic table, i.e., alkali metals such as lithium (Li) and cesium (Cs), alkaline earth metals such as magnesium (Mg), calcium (Ca), and strontium (Sr), alloys containing them (e.g., MgAg, AlLi), rare earth metals such as europium (Eu) and ytterbium (Yb), and alloys containing them, etc.

[3618] It should be noted that when forming a cathode using alkali metals, alkaline earth metals, and alloys containing them, vacuum evaporation, sputtering methods can be used. Additionally, when using silver paste, etc., coating methods, inkjet methods, etc., can be used.

[3619] It should be noted that by providing an electron injection layer, cathodes can be formed using various conductive materials such as Al, Ag, ITO, graphene, indium tin oxide containing silicon or silicon oxide, etc., regardless of the work function. These conductive materials can be formed into a film using sputtering, inkjet, spin coating methods, etc.

[3620] (Hole injection layer)

[3621] The hole injection layer is a layer containing a substance with high hole injection properties. As a substance with high hole injection properties, molybdenum oxide, titanium oxide, vanadium oxide, rhenium oxide, ruthenium oxide, chromium oxide, zirconium oxide, hafnium oxide, tantalum oxide, silver oxide, tungsten oxide, manganese oxide, etc., can be used.

[3622] In addition, as substances with high hole injection properties, aromatic amine compounds such as 4,4',4''-tris(N,N-diphenylamino)triphenylamine (abbreviation: TDATA), 4,4',4''-tris[N-(3-methylphenyl)-N-phenylamino]triphenylamine (abbreviation: MTDATA), 4,4'-bis[N-(4-diphenylaminophenyl)-N-phenylamino]biphenyl (abbreviation: DPAB), 4,4'-bis(N-{4-[N'-(3-methylphenyl)-N'-phenylamino]phenyl}-N-phenylamino)biphenyl (abbreviation: DNTPD), 1,3,5-tris[N-(4-diphenylaminophenyl)-N-phenylamino]benzene (abbreviation: DPA3B), 3-[N-(9-phenylcarbazol-3-yl)-N-phenylamino]-9-phenylcarbazole (abbreviation: PCzPCA1), 3,6-bis[N-(9-phenylcarbazol-3-yl)-N-phenylamino]-9-phenylcarbazole (abbreviation: PCzPCA2), 3-[N-(1-naphthyl)-N-(9-phenylcarbazol-3-yl)amino]-9-phenylcarbazole (abbreviation: PCzPCN1), etc., and dipyrazino[2,3-f:20,30-h]quinoxaline-2,3,6,7,10,11-hexacarbonitrile (HAT-CN) can also be cited as low molecular weight organic compounds.

[3623] In addition, as substances with high hole injection properties, high molecular weight compounds (oligomers, dendrimers, polymers, etc.) can also be used. For example, poly(N-vinylcarbazole) (abbreviation: PVK), poly(4-vinyltriphenylamine) (abbreviation: PVTPA), poly[N-(4-{N'-[4-(4-diphenylamino)phenyl]phenyl-N'-phenylamino}phenyl)methacrylamide] (abbreviation: PTPDMA), poly[N,N'-bis(4-butylphenyl)-N,N'-bis(phenyl)benzidine] (abbreviation: Poly-TPD), etc. can be cited. In addition, high molecular weight compounds added with acids such as poly(3,4-ethylenedioxythiophene) / poly(styrenesulfonic acid) (PEDOT / PSS), polyaniline / poly(styrenesulfonic acid) (PAni / PSS), etc. can also be used.

[3624] (Hole transport layer)

[3625] The hole transport layer is a layer containing a substance with high hole transport properties. Aromatic amine compounds, carbazole derivatives, anthracene derivatives, etc. can be used for the hole transport layer. Specifically, aromatic amine compounds such as 4,4'-bis[N-(1-naphthyl)-N-phenylamino]biphenyl (abbreviation: NPB), N,N'-bis(3-methylphenyl)-N,N'-diphenyl-[1,1'-biphenyl]-4,4'-diamine (abbreviation: TPD), 4-phenyl-4'-(9-phenylfluoren-9-yl)triphenylamine (abbreviation: BAFLP), 4,4'-bis[N-(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)-N-phenylamino]biphenyl (abbreviation: DFLDPBi), 4,4',4''-tris(N,N-diphenylamino)triphenylamine (abbreviation: TDATA), 4,4',4''-tris[N-(3-methylphenyl)-N-phenylamino]triphenylamine (abbreviation: MTDATA), 4,4'-bis[N-(spiro-9,9'-bifluorene-2-yl)-N-phenylamino]biphenyl (abbreviation: BSPB), etc. can be used. The substances described herein mainly have a hole mobility of 10 - 6 cm 2 / (V·s) or more.

[3626] Carbazole derivatives such as CBP, 9-[4-(N-carbazolyl)]phenyl-10-phenylanthracene (CzPA), 9-phenyl-3-[4-(10-phenyl-9-anthryl)phenyl]-9H-carbazole (PCzPA), and anthracene derivatives such as t-BuDNA, DNA, and DPAnth can also be used in the hole transport layer. Polymer compounds such as poly(N-vinylcarbazole) (abbreviation: PVK) and poly(4-vinyltriphenylamine) (abbreviation: PVTPA) can also be used.

[3627] It should be noted that substances other than these can also be used as long as they have higher hole transport properties than electrons. It should be noted that the layer containing a substance with high hole transport properties can be not only a single layer but also a laminate formed by laminating two or more layers formed of the above substances.

[3628] (Electron transport layer)

[3629] The electron transport layer is a layer containing a substance with high electron transport property. In the electron transport layer, 1) metal complexes such as aluminum complexes, beryllium complexes, zinc complexes, etc., 2) heteroaromatic compounds such as imidazole derivatives, benzimidazole derivatives, azine derivatives, carbazole derivatives, phenanthroline derivatives, etc., and 3) polymer compounds can be used. Specifically, as low-molecular organic compounds, metal complexes such as Alq, tris(4-methyl-8-hydroxyquinoline)aluminum (abbreviation: Almq3), bis(10-hydroxybenzo[h]quinoline)beryllium (abbreviation: BeBq2), BAlq, Znq, ZnPBO, ZnBTZ, etc. can be used. In addition, besides metal complexes, 2-(4-biphenylyl)-5-(4-tert-butylphenyl)-1,3,4-oxadiazole (abbreviation: PBD), 1,3-bis[5-(p-tert-butylphenyl)-1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl]benzene (abbreviation: OXD-7), 3-(4-tert-butylphenyl)-4-phenyl-5-(4-biphenylyl)-1,2,4-triazole (abbreviation: TAZ), 3-(4-tert-butylphenyl)-4-(4-ethylphenyl)-5-(4-biphenylyl)-1,2,4-triazole (abbreviation: p-EtTAZ), bathophenanthroline (abbreviation: BP...

Claims

1. An organic electroluminescent element having an anode, a cathode, a first light-emitting layer disposed between the anode and the cathode, and a second light-emitting layer disposed between the first light-emitting layer and the cathode, the first light-emitting layer contains a first compound represented by the following general formula (101) as a first host material, the second light-emitting layer contains a second compound represented by the following general formula (2) as a second host material, the first light-emitting layer and the second light-emitting layer are directly in contact with each other, the first light-emitting layer further contains a fluorescent third compound, the third compound is a compound that emits light with a main peak peak wavelength of 430 nm or more and 480 nm or less, the second light-emitting layer further contains a fluorescent fourth compound, the fourth compound is a compound that emits light with a main peak peak wavelength of 430 nm or more and 480 nm or less, in the general formula (101), R 101 ~R 110 、 and R 111 ~R 120 each independently is a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) groups as shown, -O-(R 904 ) group as shown -S-(R 905 ) group shown a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms, -C(=O)R 801 the group shown -COOR 802 the group shown a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, Among them, R 101 ~R 110 One of them represents the bonding position with L 101 , and R 111 ~R 120 One of them represents the bonding position with L 101 , and L 101 For a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 24 ring atoms, mx is 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5, In the case of L 101 When there are two or more, two or more Ls 101 are the same as or different from each other in the general formula (2), R 201 ~R 208 Each independently is a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) as shown in the group, -O-(R 904 ) group as shown -S-(R 905 ) group shown -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group as shown a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms, -C(=O)R 801 the group shown -COOR 802 the group shown a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, L 201 and L 202 each independently is a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, Ar 201 and Ar 202 each independently is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, In the first compound represented by the general formula (101) and the second compound represented by the general formula (2), R 901 , R 902 , R 903 , R 904 , R 905 , R 906 , R 907 , R 801 and R 802 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, In R 901 In the case where there are multiple, multiple Rs 901 are the same as or different from each other In R 902 In the case where there are multiple, multiple Rs 902 are the same as or different from each other, In R 903 When there are multiple, multiple Rs 903 are the same as or different from each other, In R 904 In the case where there are multiple, multiple Rs 904 are the same as or different from each other, In R 905 In the case where there are multiple, multiple Rs 905 are the same as or different from each other In R 906 When there are multiple, the multiple Rs 906 are the same as or different from each other, In the case of R 907 When there are multiple, multiple Rs 907 are the same as or different from each other In R 801 In the case where there are multiple, multiple Rs 801 are the same as or different from each other, In R 802 In the case where there are multiple, the multiple Rs 802 are the same as or different from each other.

2. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1, wherein the electron mobility μH1 of the first compound and the electron mobility μH2 of the second compound satisfy the relationship of the following mathematical formula (mathematical formula 3), μH2 > μH1 … (mathematical formula 3).

3. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1, wherein The organic electroluminescent element emits light with a peak wavelength of the main peak of 430 nm or more and 480 nm or less when the element is driven.

4. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the first compound is represented by the following general formula (1010), in the general formula (1010), R 101 , R 102 , R 104 ~R 110 and R 111 ~R 119 Each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) as shown by the group -O-(R 904 ) group as shown -S-(R 905 ) group shown a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms, -C(=O)R 801 the group shown -COOR 802 the group shown a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, L 101 For a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, mx is 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5, In L 101 When there are two or more, two or more Ls 101 May be the same as or different from each other.

5. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the first compound is represented by the following general formula (1011), general formula (1012), general formula (1013), general formula (1014) or general formula (1015), in the general formulas (1011) to (1015), R 101 ~R 120 Each independently is a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) as shown in the group, -O-(R 904 ) group as shown -S-(R 905 ) group shown a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms, -C(=O)R 801 the group shown, -COOR 802 the group shown a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, L 101 For a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, mx is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5, In L 101 When there are two or more, two or more Ls 101 Are the same as or different from each other.

6. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein L 101 For a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 18 ring atoms.

7. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein L 101 is a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 18 ring-forming carbon atoms.

8. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein L 101 For a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 13 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 13 ring atoms.

9. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 8, wherein L 101 For a single bond, or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 13 ring carbon atoms.

10. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 9, wherein L 101 is a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 13 ring-forming carbon atoms.

11. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein L 101 A divalent group derived by removing one hydrogen atom from an aryl ring of a phenyl, substituted or unsubstituted 1-naphthyl, or substituted or unsubstituted 2-naphthyl group.

12. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein L 101 is a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group selected from the group consisting of the groups represented by the following general formulas (TEMP-42) to (TEMP-52), (TEMP-63) to (TEMP-68). In the general formulas (TEMP-42) to (TEMP-52) and (TEMP-63) to (TEMP-68), Q1 to Q 10 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent, and Q1 to Q as substituents 10 are each independently an unsubstituted phenyl group, an unsubstituted 1-naphthyl group or an unsubstituted 2-naphthyl group, and * indicates the bonding position.

13. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein, L 101 is a divalent group represented by the following general formula (112), in the general formula (112), L 101 A divalent group derived by removing one hydrogen atom from the aryl ring of a phenyl, substituted or unsubstituted 1-naphthyl, or substituted or unsubstituted 2-naphthyl group, L 102 is an unsubstituted phenyl group, an unsubstituted 1-naphthyl group or an unsubstituted 2-naphthyl group, mx is 1, 2 or 3, my is 0, 1 or 2, mx + my is 1, 2 or 3, In L 101 When there are two or more, two or more Ls 101 are the same as or different from each other In L 102 when there are two or more, two or more Ls 102 are the same as or different from each other * in the general formula (112) represents the bonding position.

14. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein, -(L 101 ) mx - The group shown is a group represented by any one of the following general formulas (113) to (122). * in the general formulas (113) to (122) represents the bonding position.

15. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein, the total number of carbon atoms contained in the group represented by the following general formula (11X) in the first compound is 21 or less, in the general formula (11X), L 101 For a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, mx is 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5, In L 101 When there are two or more, two or more Ls 101 Are the same as or different from each other.

16. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 15, wherein, the total number of carbon atoms contained in the group represented by the general formula (11X) in the first compound is 13 or less.

17. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 15, wherein, the number of ring carbon atoms of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring possessed by the group represented by the general formula (11X) is 6 or more and 13 or less.

18. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 15, wherein, the number of ring carbon atoms of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring possessed by the group represented by the general formula (11X) is 6 or more and 10 or less.

19. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 15, wherein, the number of ring carbon atoms of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring possessed by the group represented by the general formula (11X) is 6.

20. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 15, wherein, the aromatic hydrocarbon ring possessed by the group represented by the general formula (11X) does not contain a condensed ring.

21. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein, Not bonded to L 101 The R at the bonding position of 101 ~R 110 and R 111 ~R 120 The total number of carbon atoms contained is 21 or less.

22. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein, Not bonded to L 101 The R at the bonding position with 101 ~R 110 and R 111 ~R 120 and the total number of carbon atoms contained in the group represented by the following general formula (11X) is 21 or less. in the general formula (11X), L 101 For a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, mx is 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5, In L 101 When there are two or more, two or more Ls 101 Are the same as or different from each other.

23. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 22, wherein, Not bonded to L 101 The R at the bonding position with 101 ~R 110 and R 111 ~R 120 and the total number of carbon atoms contained in the group represented by the general formula (11X) is 13 or less.

24. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 15, wherein, the group represented by the general formula (11X) is any one group selected from the group consisting of the groups represented by the following general formulas (1110) to (1119), in the general formulas (1110) to (1119), X 11 is CR 1223 R 1224 , an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or NR 1225 , R 1211 ~R 1218 , R 1223 , R 1224 and R 1225 each independently is a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) as shown in the group, -O-(R 904 ) group as shown -S-(R 905 ) group shown a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms, -C(=O)R 801 the group shown -COOR 802 the group shown a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or A heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, * indicates the bonding position.

25. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 24, wherein, X 11 is CR 1223 R 1224 , an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.

26. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 24, wherein, X 11 is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.

27. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 24, wherein, R 1211 ~R 1218 Each independently is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, an aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted.

28. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 24, wherein, R 1211 ~R 1218 Each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.

29. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 24, wherein, R 1211 ~R 1218 is a hydrogen atom.

30. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 24, wherein, R 1223 , R 1224 and R 1225 Each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, an aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted.

31. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 15, wherein, the group represented by the general formula (11X) is any one group selected from the group consisting of the groups represented by the following general formulas (1130) to (1135), in the general formulas (1130) to (1135), X 13 is CR 134 R 135 , an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or NR 136 , R 131 、R 132 、R 133 、R 134 、R 135 and R 136 each independently is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, a haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, an alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, an alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) as shown in the group, -O-(R 904 ) group as shown -S-(R 905 ) group shown an aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, -C(=O)R 801 the group shown -COOR 802 the group shown a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, an aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, * indicates the bonding position.

32. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 31, wherein, X 13 is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.

33. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 31, wherein, R 131 ~R 133 Each independently is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, an aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted.

34. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 31, wherein, R 131 to R 133 Each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.

35. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 31, wherein, R 131 ~R 133 is a hydrogen atom.

36. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 31, wherein, R 134 , R 135 and R 136 Each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, an aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted.

37. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein, mx is 1, 2 or 3.

38. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein, mx is 1 or 2.

39. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein, Not with L 101 The R at the bonding position of 101 ~R 110 Each independently is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, A cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, an aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted.

40. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein Not bonded to L 101 of the bonding position of R 101 ~R 110 Each independently is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, or a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted.

41. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein Not bonded to L 101 The R at the bonding position of 101 ~R 110 is a hydrogen atom.

42. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein Not bonded to L 101 The R at the bonding position of 111 ~R 120 Each is independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, an aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted.

43. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein Not bonded to L 101 The R at the bonding position of 111 ~R 120 Each is independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, or a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted.

44. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein Not bonded to L 101 The R at the bonding position of 111 ~R 120 is a hydrogen atom.

45. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the first compound is represented by the following general formula (102), in the general formula (102), R 101 ~R 120 Each independently has the same meaning as R in the general formula (101) 101 ~R 120 and Among them, R 101 ~R 110 One of them represents the bonding position with L 111 ; R 111 ~R 120 One of them represents the bonding position with L 112 ; X1 is CR 123 R 124 、 an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or NR 125 , L 111 and L 112 each independently is a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms, or a divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 24 ring atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, ma is 0, 1, 2 or 3, mb is 1, 2 or 3, ma + mb is 1, 2, 3 or 4, R 121 , R 122 , R 123 , R 124 and R 125 Each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, a haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, an alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, an alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) as shown in the group, -O-(R 904 ) group shown -S-(R 905 ) group shown an aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, -C(=O)R 801 the group shown -COOR 802 the group shown a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, mc is 3, Three Rs 121 which are the same as or different from each other, md is 3, Three Rs 122 Are the same as or different from each other.

46. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 45, wherein ma is 1 or 2, mb is 1 or 2.

47. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 45, wherein ma is 1, mb is 1.

48. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 45, wherein In the general formula (102), ma is 0, mb is 1, and L 112 is a substituted or unsubstituted phenylene group.

49. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 45, wherein In the general formula (102), ma is 0, mb is 1, and L 112 is a substituted or unsubstituted phenylene group, X1 is CR 123 R 124 R 123 and R 124 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.

50. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 45, wherein Not bonded to L 111 The R at the bonding position of 101 ~R 110 Each independently is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted.

51. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 45, wherein Not bonded to L 111 The R at the bonding position of 101 ~R 110 Each independently is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, or A cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted.

52. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 45, wherein Not bonded to L 111 The R at the bonding position of 101 ~R 110 is a hydrogen atom.

53. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 45, wherein Not bonded to L 112 The R at the bonding position of 111 ~R 120 Each is independently A hydrogen atom, An alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, A cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, An aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, or A heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted.

54. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 45, wherein Not bonded to L 112 The R at the bonding position of 111 ~R 120 Each independently is A hydrogen atom, An alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, or A cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted.

55. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 45, wherein Not bonded to L 112 The R at the bonding position with 111 ~R 120 is a hydrogen atom.

56. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 45, wherein The first compound is represented by the following general formula (103), In the general formula (103), R 101 ~R 120 , R 121 and R 122 Each independently and R in the general formula (102) 101 ~R 120 , R 121 and R 122 The same meaning, R 123 and R 124 each independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, mc is 3, Three Rs 121 which are the same as or different from each other, md is 3, Three Rs 122 Are identical to or different from each other.

57. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein The first compound is represented by the following general formula (104), In the general formula (104), R 101 ~R 120 Each independently has the same meaning as R in the general formula (101) 101 ~R 120 and has the same meaning R 123 and R 124 each independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.

58. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein In the first compound, all the groups described as "substituted or unsubstituted" are "unsubstituted" groups.

59. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein The content of the first compound in the first light-emitting layer is 50% by mass or more of the total mass of the first light-emitting layer.

60. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein R 201 ~R 208 Each independently is A hydrogen atom, An alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, A haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, An alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, An alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, A cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) as shown in the group, -O-(R 904 ) shown group, -S-(R 905 ) group as shown -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) as shown in the group, An aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, -C(=O)R 801 the group shown -COOR 802 the group shown A halogen atom, A cyano group, or A nitro group, L 201 and L 202 each independently is A single bond, An arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, or A divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, Ar 201 and Ar 202 each independently is An aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, or A heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted.

61. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein L 201 and L 202 each independently is A single bond or An arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, which may be substituted or unsubstituted, Ar 201 and Ar 202 each independently is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.

62. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein Ar 201 and Ar 202 each independently is A phenyl group, A naphthyl group, A phenanthryl group, A biphenyl group, A terphenyl group, A diphenylfluorenyl group, A dimethylfluorenyl group, A benzo[1,2-b:4,5-b']diphenylfluorenyl group, A benzo[1,2-b:4,5-b']dimethylfluorenyl group, A dibenzofuranyl group, A dibenzothiophenyl group, A naphtho[2,1-b]benzofuranyl group, or A naphtho[2,1-b]benzothiophenyl group.

63. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein Ar in the second compound 201 is a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl group.

64. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein Ar in the second compound 201 is an unsubstituted dibenzofuranyl group.

65. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein Ar in the second compound represented by the general formula (2) 201 is selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted anthryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzoanthryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenanthryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzophenanthryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted phenalenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted chrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzochrysenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzotriphenylenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted tetracenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted pentacenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluoranthenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted benzofluoranthenyl group, and at least any one group selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted perylenyl group.

66. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein Ar in the second compound represented by the general formula (2) 201 is a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group.

67. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein Ar in the second compound represented by the general formula (2) 201 is a substituted or unsubstituted xanthenyl group.

68. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein Ar in the second compound represented by the general formula (2) 201 is benzoxanthenyl.

69. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the second compound represented by the general formula (2) is a compound represented by the following general formula (201), general formula (202), general formula (203), general formula (204), general formula (205), general formula (206), general formula (207), general formula (208), or general formula (209), in the general formulas (201) to (209), L 201 and Ar 201 have the same meaning as L in the general formula (2) 201 and Ar 201 respectively, R 201 ~R 208 Each independently has the same meaning as R in the general formula (2). 201 ~R 208 The meaning is the same.

70. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the second compound represented by the general formula (2) is a compound represented by the following general formula (221), general formula (222), general formula (223), general formula (224), general formula (225), general formula (226), general formula (227), general formula (228), or general formula (229), in the general formulas (221), (222), (223), (224), (225), (226), (227), (228), and (229), R 201 and R 203 ~R 208 each independently corresponds to R in the general formula (2) 201 and R 203 ~R 208 and has the same meaning L 201 and Ar 201 respectively have the same meanings as L 201 and Ar 201 in the general formula (2), L 203 has the same meaning as L in the general formula (2) 201 and L 203 identical to or different from L 201 each other Ar 203 has the same meaning as Ar in the general formula (2) 201 and Ar 203 is the same as or different from Ar 201 independently of one another.

71. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the second compound represented by the general formula (2) is a compound represented by the following general formula (241), general formula (242), general formula (243), general formula (244), general formula (245), general formula (246), general formula (247), general formula (248), or general formula (249), in the general formulas (241), (242), (243), (244), (245), (246), (247), (248), and (249), R 201 、 R 202 and R 204 ~ R 208 each independently has the same meaning as R 201 、 R 202 and R 204 ~ R 208 in the general formula (2), L 203 has the same meaning as L in the general formula (2) 201 and L 203 identical to or different from L 201 and each other Ar 203 has the same meaning as Ar in the general formula (2) 201 and Ar 203 is the same as or different from Ar 201 each other.

72. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein R 201 ~R 208 Each independently is a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.

73. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein In the second compound represented by the general formula (2), R 201 ~R 208 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) as shown 74. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein, In the second compound represented by the general formula (2), R 201 ~R 208 is a hydrogen atom.

75. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein, R 201 ~R 208 When the expression in is "substituted or unsubstituted", the substituents do not include substituted or unsubstituted alkyl groups and substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl groups.

76. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein, In the second compound, the groups described as "substituted or unsubstituted" are all "unsubstituted" groups.

77. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein, The second compound represented by the general formula (2) has at least 1 hydrogen, and at least 1 of the hydrogens is deuterium.

78. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein, L in the second compound represented by the general formula (2) 201 is any one of the following general formulas (TEMP-63) to general formula (TEMP-68), In the general formulas (TEMP-63) to (TEMP-68), Q1 to Q8 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent, and * represents the bonding position.

79. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein, The content of the second compound in the second light-emitting layer is 50% by mass or more of the total mass of the second light-emitting layer.

80. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1, wherein, The first compound is a compound selected from the group consisting of the following compounds BH1, BH1-2, BH1-3, BH1-4, BH1-5, BH1-6, BH1-7, BH1-8, BH1-9, BH1-10, BH1-11, BH1-12, BH1-13, BH1-14, BH1-15, BH1-16, BH1-17, BH1-18, BH1-19, BH1-84, BH1-85, BH1-86, BH1-87, BH1-88 and BH1-89, The second compound is a compound selected from the group consisting of the following compounds BH2, BH2-2, BH2-3, BH2-4, BH2-5, BH2-6, BH2-7, BH2-8, BH2-9, BH2-10, BH2-11, BH2-12, BH2-13, BH2-14, BH2-15, BH2-16, BH2-17, BH2-18, BH2-19, BH2-20, BH2-21, BH2-22, BH2-23, BH2-24, BH2-25, BH2-26, BH2-27, BH2-28, BH2-29, BH2-30 and BH2-38, 。 81. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein, The first light-emitting layer and the second light-emitting layer do not contain a phosphorescent material.

82. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein, The first light-emitting layer and the second light-emitting layer do not contain a heavy metal complex and a phosphorescent rare earth metal complex.

83. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein, The first light-emitting layer and the second light-emitting layer do not contain a metal complex.

84. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the content rate of the first compound in the first light-emitting layer is 80% by mass or more and 99% by mass or less.

85. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the content rate of the third compound in the first light-emitting layer is 1% by mass or more and 10% by mass or less.

86. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1, wherein the singlet energy S1(H1) of the first compound and the singlet energy S1(D3) of the third compound satisfy the relationship of the following mathematical formula (Mathematical formula 1), S1(H1) > S1(D3) … (Mathematical formula 1).

87. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the content rate of the second compound in the second light-emitting layer is 80% by mass or more and 99% by mass or less.

88. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the content rate of the fourth compound in the second light-emitting layer is 1% by mass or more and 10% by mass or less.

89. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1, wherein the singlet energy S1(H2) of the second compound and the singlet energy S1(D4) of the fourth compound satisfy the relationship of the following mathematical formula (Mathematical formula 2), S1(H2) > S1(D4) … (Mathematical formula 2).

90. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the third compound or the fourth compound is each independently selected from the compound represented by the following general formula (3), the compound represented by the following general formula (4), the compound represented by the following general formula (5), the compound represented by the following general formula (6), the compound represented by the following general formula (7), the compound represented by the following general formula (8), the compound represented by the following general formula (9), and the compound represented by the following general formula (10), In the general formula (3), R 301 ~R 310 at least one of the groups each formed of two or more adjacent ones among them they are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or they are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted condensed ring, or they are not bonded to each other, R 301 ~R 310 At least one of them is a monovalent group represented by the following general formula (31). R which does not form the monocyclic ring, does not form the condensed ring and is not a monovalent group represented by the following general formula (31) 301 ~R 310 Each independently is a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) as shown in the group, -O-(R 904 ) group as shown -S-(R 905 ) group as shown -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group as shown a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, In the general formula (31), Ar 301 and Ar 302 each independently is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, L 301 to L 303 each independently is a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, * represents the bonding position in the pyrene ring in the general formula (3), In the general formula (4), Z is each independently CRa or a nitrogen atom, the A1 ring and the A2 ring are each independently A substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or A substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms, When there are multiple Ra's, one or more of the groups composed of two or more adjacent Ra's among the multiple Ra's Are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or Are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or Do not bond to each other, n21 and n22 are each independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4, When there are multiple Rb's, one or more of the groups composed of two or more adjacent Rb's among the multiple Rb's Are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or Are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or Do not bond to each other, When there are multiple Rc's, one or more of the groups composed of two or more adjacent Rc's among the multiple Rc's Are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or Are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or Do not bond to each other, Ra, Rb, and Rc that do not form the monocyclic ring and do not form the fused ring are each independently A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) as shown -O-(R 904 ) group as shown -S-(R 905 ) group shown -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group as shown A halogen atom, A cyano group, A nitro group, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, In the general formula (5), R 501 ~R 507 and R 511 ~R 517 one or more of the groups consisting of two or more adjacent ones among them Are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or Are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or Do not bond to each other, R that does not form the single ring and does not form the fused ring 501 ~R 507 and R 511 ~R 517 each independently is A hydrogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) shown in the group, -O-(R 904 ) group as shown -S-(R 905 ) group shown -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group as shown A halogen atom, A cyano group, A nitro group, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 521 and R 522 each independently is A hydrogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) represented by the group, -O-(R 904 ) group as shown -S-(R 905 ) group shown -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) as defined A halogen atom, A cyano group, A nitro group, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, In the general formula (6), The a-ring, b-ring, and c-ring are each independently A substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or A substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms, R 601 and R 602 each independently binds to the a-ring, b-ring or c-ring to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, R that does not form the substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle 601 and R 602 each independently is A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, In the general formula (7), The r-ring is a ring represented by the general formula (72) or general formula (73) fused at any position of adjacent rings, The q-ring and the s-ring are each independently a ring represented by the general formula (74) fused at any position of adjacent rings, The p-ring and the t-ring are each independently a structure represented by the general formula (75) or general formula (76) fused at any position of adjacent rings, X7 is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or NR 702 , In R 701 When there are multiple, multiple adjacent Rs 701 bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring, or bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or not bonded to each other, R that does not form the single ring and does not form the fused ring 701 and R 702 each independently is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) as shown in the group, -O-(R 904 ) group shown -S-(R 905 ) group as shown -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group as shown a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, Ar 701 and Ar 702 each independently is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, L 701 For a substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenylene group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynylene group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, m1 is 0, 1 or 2, m2 is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4, m3 are each independently 0, 1, 2 or 3, m4 are each independently 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5, In R 701 When there are multiple, multiple Rs 701 are the same as or different from each other When there are a plurality of X7, the plurality of X7 are the same or different from each other, In R 702 In the case where there are multiple, multiple Rs 702 are the same as or different from each other In the case where there are multiple Ars 701 When there are multiple Ars 701 they may be the same as or different from each other In the case where there are multiple Ars 702 When there are multiple Ars 702 they may be the same or different from each other In the case where there are multiple Ls 701 When there are multiple, the multiple Ls 701 are the same as or different from each other In the general formula (8), R 801 and R 802 、R 802 and R 803 as well as R 803 and R 804 in at least one set are bonded to each other to form a divalent group represented by the following general formula (82). R 805 With R 806 、R 806 With R 807 And R 807 With R 808 At least one group among them is bonded to each other to form a divalent group represented by the following general formula (83): R that does not form the divalent group represented by the general formula (82) 801 ~R 804 and R 811 ~R 814 at least one of which is a monovalent group represented by the following general formula (84) R that does not form the divalent group represented by the general formula (83) 805 ~R 808 and at least one of R 821 ~R 824 is a monovalent group represented by the following general formula (84). X8 is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or NR 809 , R which does not form the divalent groups represented by the general formula (82) and the general formula (83) and is not the monovalent group represented by the general formula (84) 801 ~R 808 、R which is not the monovalent group represented by the general formula (84) 811 ~R 814 and R 821 ~R 824 、and R 809 each independently is a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) as shown in the group, -O-(R 904 ) group as shown -S-(R 905 ) group shown -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group as shown a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, In the general formula (84), Ar 801 and Ar 802 each independently is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, L 801 ~L 803 Each independently is a single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, or a divalent linking group formed by bonding 2 to 4 groups selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms and a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, The * in the general formula (84) represents the bonding position to the ring structure represented by the general formula (8), the group represented by the general formula (82) or the general formula (83), In the general formula (9), A 91 Ring and A 92 The rings are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or A heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms, which may or may not be substituted, Selected from A 91 Ring and A 92 One or more rings in the ring are *bonded to the structure represented by the following general formula (92). In the general formula (92), A 93 The ring is an aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted, or a heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms, which may or may not be substituted, X9 is NR 93 , C(R 94 )(R 95 ), Si(R 96 )(R 97 ), Ge(R 98 )(R 99 ), an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a selenium atom, R 91 and R 92 is bonded to each other to form a monocyclic ring which may or may not be substituted, or bonded to each other to form a condensed ring which may or may not be substituted, or not bonded to each other, R that does not form the single ring and does not form the fused ring 91 and R 92 as well as R 93 ~R 99 each independently is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted, an alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted, an alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) as shown in the group, -O-(R 904 ) as shown -S-(R 905 ) shown group, -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group as shown a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, an aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted, or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms, which may or may not be substituted, In the general formula (10), the Ax1 ring is a ring represented by the general formula (10a) fused at an arbitrary position of an adjacent ring, the Ax2 ring is a ring represented by the general formula (10b) fused at an arbitrary position of an adjacent ring, the two * in the general formula (10b) are bonded to an arbitrary position of the Ax3 ring, X A and X B each independently is C(R 1003 )(R 1004 ), Si(R 1005 )(R 1006 ), an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom, the Ax3 ring is an aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted, or a heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms, which may or may not be substituted, Ar 1001 For an aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted, or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms, which may or may not be substituted, R 1001 ~R 1006 Each independently is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted, an alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted, an alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) as shown in the group, -O-(R 904 ) as shown -S-(R 905 ) group as shown -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) group as shown, a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, an aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted, or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms, which may or may not be substituted, mx1 is 3 and mx2 is 2, Multiple Rs 1001 identical to or different from each other, Multiple Rs 1002 identical to or different from each other, ax is 0, 1 or 2, when ax is 0 or 1, the structures in the parentheses indicated by "3 - ax" are the same as or different from each other, In the case where ax is 2, a plurality of Ars 1001 are the same as or different from each other, In the third compound or the fourth compound, R 901 , R 902 , R 903 , R 904 , R 905 , R 906 and R 907 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted, an aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, which may or may not be substituted, or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms, which may or may not be substituted, In R 901 When there are multiple, multiple Rs 901 are the same as or different from each other, In R 902 In the case where there are multiple, multiple Rs 902 are the same as or different from each other In R 903 When there are multiple, multiple Rs 903 are the same as or different from each other, In R 904 In the case where there are multiple, multiple Rs 904 are identical to or different from each other, When there are multiple Rs 905 in the case of multiple existences, the multiple Rs 905 are the same as or different from each other In R 906 In the case where there are multiple, multiple Rs 906 are the same as or different from each other, In R 907 In the case where there are multiple, the multiple Rs 907 are the same as or different from each other.

91. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the substituent when expressed as "substituted or unsubstituted" is an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring-forming atoms.

92. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the substituent when expressed as "substituted or unsubstituted" is an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 18 ring-forming carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 18 ring-forming atoms.

93. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 86 or 89, wherein Prepare a toluene solution of the compound to be the object of singlet energy measurement at 10 -5 mol / L or more and 10 -4 mol / L or less, add it to a quartz cuvette, measure the absorption spectrum of the sample at 300 K. For the falling tangent on the long wavelength side of the absorption spectrum, substitute the wavelength value λedge at the intersection of the tangent and the horizontal axis into the following conversion formula (F2) to calculate the singlet energy. Here, the vertical axis of the absorption spectrum is the absorption intensity, the horizontal axis is the wavelength, the unit of λedge is nm, and the unit of S1 is eV. conversion formula (F2): S1 = 1239.85 / λedge.

94. The organic electroluminescent element according to claim 1, wherein The peak wavelength of the main peak of the compound is 10 times that of the compound to be measured -6 mol / L or more and 10 -5 mol / L or less of a toluene solution is added to a quartz cuvette, and the luminescence spectrum of the sample is measured at 300 K. The peak wavelength of the luminescence spectrum with the maximum luminescence intensity in this luminescence spectrum, where the vertical axis of this luminescence spectrum is luminescence intensity and the horizontal axis is wavelength.

95. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein a hole transport layer is provided between the anode and the first light-emitting layer.

96. The organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein an electron transport layer is provided between the cathode and the second light-emitting layer.

97. An electronic device, which incorporates the organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 1 to 96.

Images